ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Exotic Solos =&gt; Topic started by: Eve Lacus on 12-01-2012, 07:10:44</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>12-01-2012, 07:10:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://i22.servimg.com/u/f22/12/12/45/20/s2610.png)<br></div><span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size">It’s…been a long time Bishop.”<br><br>The bartender and owner of the ever popular Louis’, stopped his ministrations on the unclean glass in his hand, to gaze upon a face he hadn’t seen in many years. “Well I’ll be damn!” He slammed the glass onto the counter. “If it isn’t little Zorin Henke” The old bartender exclaimed, as he came around bar to pull the young witch into a bear hug. “It’s good to see you to Bishop.” Zorin laughed, as she stepped away. It was the first time in days between the fear, and anxiety that she felt genuinely cheery about something. <br><br>“So what brings you back to our neck of the woods?” He teased the little witch, leaning back onto the counter of the bar. It been years since he’d seen Zorin, she had once lived here in the city back in the day. She’d been one of many young witchlings within the coven, striving for a normal life, while training to hone her abilities. No one ever guessing that underneath the surface she was tied to a far greater destiny. No one except…<br><br>“Still cutting right to the chase are we Bishop?” Zorin smiled at the older man, basking in the familiarity of his presences. In some way it made the witch feel better after the couple of days that she had had. Zorin still couldn’t believe it, even now after she had a couple of days to let everything sink in. She was on the run, being framed for a murder that she didn’t even commit. Zorin guessed this whole situation could have been almost funny, if the harm that waited for her outside the bar doors wasn’t so real. <br><br>The coven was after her, one elders of the Massen was dead, and if Zorin didn’t find the one person who could help her figure out this mystery. Than it was only a matter of time before she was caught, and sentenced for the horrendous crime. She sighed, looking to ever patiently waiting Bishop. Zorin had no idea if she should trust the old bartender with everything that was going on. If the coven’s agents came snooping around, they could torture Bishop, and force him to point them in the right direction. <br><br>Zorin did not want something like that for her old friend. He would never be the same after going through something like that. So…it was best to leave him in the dark for now. He was safer that way. “I came back to town to look for someone Bishop.” Zorin began, taking the spot next to the bartender, as she leaned on the counter as well. She looked to the older man with a clam yet determined expression. “Where is she Bishop? Where is Siobhan?” <br><br>The old bartender exhaled, releasing a deep sigh as he threw back his head in a groan. Bishop should have known this was reason for the witch’s sudden reappearance. “You can’t just come back after so long a time, and open that kind of can of worms Zorin.” He chided the girl. “Siobhan doesn’t need a bunch of false hopes like that these days.” Bishop looked away from the witch, gazing towards the entrance doors. He didn’t mean to be so harsh, but it was fact, after what had happen between Zorin and Siobhan. The last thing that needed to be reopened was the past. <br><br>“I am not here to win her back Bishop.” The witch protested. “I need Siobhan’s aide in something, and only someone with her expertise can see the job done.” In other words, Zorin was in trouble, and being that the half demon was in fact her former guardian. She only felt safe under her protection. “I get it Bishop. Really I do, but I have looked for Siobhan everywhere.” Zorin pleaded with him. “You are the only one I know whose kept contact with her. So please tell me where she is?” It was a matter of life and death. And if Bishop didn’t point her in the right direction to get some help soon, the expiration on this witch would be up very soon. <br><br>The old bartender took a deep breath, and took back to his station behind counter. I know that I am going to regret this. He thought mentally, shaking his head, picking unclean glass once more. There was a mental vision in his head of Siobhan kicking his ass if an encounter between her and Zorin did not work out. “Just stick around. “ He sighed.&nbsp; “Our dear old half-demon may not come in at a regulated time these days, but she always shows up here eventually.” Zorin remained silent, blinking at Bishop’s words at first. When the realization of what he said finally sunk in she smiled and took one of the empty bar stools at the counter. “Thank you Bishop.” She took his hand into her own. “I promise you won’t regret this.” The older man nodded, but his expression stern. “You just make sure that I don’t Zorin.” But the bartender already knew that he would, because when Siobhan walked through that door and saw Zorin. There was going to be hell to pay. “You just make sure I don’t.”</span><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>12-01-2012, 08:24:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://www.deviantart.com/download/258221711/lila_dk_2_by_drkshp-d49ql5b.jpg)</div>It was a further few hours round the clock when the demoness finally did make her appearance at the bar, it was a place she hit up somewhat often, knowing that Bishop was a good contact with most of the...underground sort that occupied the city. Coming into the bar was a way to hit up to see if there was not only any particular jobs, but any additional rumors going around of trouble, things to keep her ear out for. She'd been doing what she had for some time now and had gotten something good at sniffing out a bit of trouble and finding a way to make a small profit out of it one way or another to earn her keep, unfortunately it meant when things calmed down that she started to go a little thin in the pockets and things got a bit more desperate. Those were the times she knew she could go to Bishop and find a job of some sort to do, hell even working at the Bar had sometimes settled for a while.<br><br>Such a time it was when she came with the almost instinctual sway to her form that came hand in hand with her particular other nature, one that was tucked away well at the moment and hidden behind the natural look of her form. A easy 5'11", she stood out some with her height, but if that's all people say she would be lucky, skin like alabaster, and eyes like frozen blue diamonds, she always wore a different color of hair for occasions, a deep violet suited her tonight, and her hair loose and hung over her shoulder in a single braid. All of it adding up to something of a odd looking girl, but that's what they saw, a odd looking girl. And that suited Siobhan damn fine. <br><br>"Bishop! You hear if there is any w-" Her voice, always a little accented on the S's no matter how hard she tried to hide it, cut off immediately as her eyes sharpened on a figure sitting at Bishops bar. And if the sight of the particular person had not been enough to scream who it was, the scent that met her tongue next was, a scent she couldn't forget, no matter how much effort she put into it.<br><br>Her illusion slipped, unable to help it entirely, and her hair shimmered, till it settled onto a softer green color, something close to a moss, but as if strewn through with slivers of silver. While her shirt had clung to her and left the lower portion of her stomach open to view, it now showed a plain of flesh that seemed to...divide some would call it, instead of the smooth front of skin beneath her navel, layers of scales dipped down into her low riding pants. The scales, which could only be seen for a few inches, were a mix of jeweled blues, teals, and turquoise's. <br><br>But it only took a moment until she snapped out of it, and the smooth pale flesh that showed above her navel extended down into the top of her jeans and her hair settled on a simple dark brown, forcing her appearance to focus again. An annoyed expression came over her features, banishing the bewildered one that had hovered there moments before, both annoyed at herself for her dumb founded reaction as well as the presence she had come to find in one of her few places of refuge. <br><br>This was all accompanied of course by a instant feeling of unease, of distrust, this couldn't be happening. So many questions immediately jumped to her tongue, demands, accusations, insults. A thousand things she wanted to fling out, but she smothered down, instead focusing herself and building a wall inside herself.<br><br>"Bishop!" Her voice was not only accented now, but clearly angry, though she didn't even for a moment address Zorin sitting at the counter, in fact, after the initial glance at her, she seemed to be avoiding even looking at the woman. "Damn it, what have you done!" Unsure of what was going on, but there was no reason in her mind that she could even conceive that, <em>that</em>, woman would be sitting in this bar.<br><br>The last time that she had seen Zorin....<em>"No, no I'm not thinking about that!"</em>She berated herself in her mind forcing the thoughts away, forcing herself to ignore them completely and repress them back down where they belonged stowed away and forgotten, this was just another stranger for all she cared, yeah, a stranger.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>13-01-2012, 04:12:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size">It was a rare occasion when Bishop Matteo Montague felt guilty. But one angered looked from Siobhan, and he couldn’t help but feel like he might have made mistake by allowing Zorin to stay. It was rare and far in between when the half demon flashed those intimidating lenses on him. Normally such a gaze would only be reserved for the Naga’s enemies.&nbsp; It was well known in the paranormal society that Siobhan was a deadly force on the battlefield, and this form of intimidation she was throwing Bishop’s was only a taste of what she could do.&nbsp; Of course the old barkeep wasn’t exactly afraid Siobhan would throttle him. She wasn’t exactly on the top of her game at moment, especially with the shock of Zorin dropping back into her life.&nbsp; “Now Siobhan…” The older man began, but he could tell that the half-demon was in no mood to listen. Zorin could tell as well, and took pity on the older man. <br><br>“Siobhan don’t be angry with Bishop.” The witch turned around in the stool, drawing the Naga’s attention away from the barkeep. She was clearly un-phased by the half demons show of anger. “He was only doing what I asked of him.” Zorin stated to the Siobhan, using the present distraction to motion Bishop away. The barkeep of course needed no encouragement to remove himself from the situation. He nodded to the witch, gave her a mental wave of support, than left to take care of few new customers that ad just walked in. Zorin by than had completely pushed Bishop presence from her mind, and focus on the angry presences of the one standing in front of her. <br><br>The witch really didn’t know where to begin this conversation. It had been year since she had spoken to her former guardian, and the last time hadn’t been left on the best of terms. The image of Zorin’s bags, and she walking out of their shared home flashed into her mind. The witch cringed inwardly. No. Zorin couldn’t say she had left things with Siobhan on the best of terms. And now it seemed at so many years of separation, she finally had to come back, and enlist her former guardian for some help. Not that the witch could blame the half demon if she refused. <br><br>The things Zorin had said on that last day, when she had broken things off hadn’t been pretty. She had made it perfectly clear before she had walked out on Siobhan. That she no longer loved her, and saw a relationship between them beneath her. So…it was a little understandable if she did not speak to Zorin, let alone want to help the female that had broken her heart. The past was tricky subject, a place in time where old wounds could easily be reopened. In her own way Zorin understood that. She too had her own secret wounds.<br><br>Wounds and secrets that she would have keep with her forever. “I guess you’re wondering why I am here?” Zorin finally stated, ending the lengthy silence between them. At the same time she lifted her hand in signal o Bishop, motion for him to make her old usual. The witch had a feeling she was going to need a drink to get through this conversation. “I could give you vague answer, and just say I was looking for you Siobhan, but…” Zorin continued, nodding her thanks to Bishop as handed the witch her drink.&nbsp; Once he was gone, out of ear shot, taking care of more customers. Zorin once more picked up the conversation.&nbsp; “I rather go for the complicated, and say. I guess things never really change with me, whenever I get myself into a scrap. Whom do I turn too?”&nbsp; Zorin looked to the Naga, than away towards the drink in her hand. Instantly the glass lifted from her grasp, and became suspended in mid-air. It was a power she normally displayed with ease, and tactic the witch used whenever she was distress.<br>&nbsp;<br>Zorin continued remained quiet for the moment. She knew nothing really had to be said, the answer to the question she had posed stood there linger between them. So instead Zorin just skipped the obviousness, and revealed the rest of the present situation. “I need your help Siobhan. I’m in trouble.” She finally admitted. “I am being framed for a crime and there is no possible way I could have committed it.”<br></span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>13-01-2012, 06:20:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				While normally a target of her ire was not so easily replaced in her mind, she was not often one to put her anger on someone, onto someone else. But this was a special occasion, and in all honesty her anger did stem from Zorin, not from Bishop, so when Zorin spoke it drew her attention more, and it made those icy eyes glare like frozen daggers. Not a ounce of warmth remained in that gaze for Zorin, not a single drop of compassion. <br><br>"You shouldn't of asked him to Zorin, you shouldn't be here." She spoke, and while her voice didn't sound as angry, it also sounded that much more dangerous, empty of feeling, resigned, as if she had already put the mark on Zorin's head and she was only waiting to follow it up with a strike. There was very little to her that was even slightly tolerant of the witch in front of her being in this particular place and bar. After all, she, and this city were not good enough for her, oh she remembered of course, remembered those words...<br><br><i>No! Not again!</i> Even as her thoughts had gone down that path she forced herself away from it, it was a long time ago and she had to fight it, had to fight letting it get a grip on her again. She had been a wreck when Zorin had left, worse then a wreck, and it had taken her so long to pull herself together into anything stable, it simply was not far that she had come back at all. Sooner to meet her in the pits of hell then to meet her in this place again she had thought one time, so long ago. Even now she was beginning to think Bishop's looked awfully like hell.<br><br>"No, im not wondering why your here." She spit out, not really likely to agree with anything that Zorin said, almost on principle of the matter. But the next words continued to make her frown only deeper, those chilling eyes unwavering, ignoring completely Bishops short return, and her stupid stunt with magic, even if it made a flicker of memory rise in her. Something she had always done, when she was worried, she always tried to show off then the most, it was stupid to do, but it had always been her habit. "Ha! You turn to me? Turn away from me more like it Zorin."<br><br>She'd already heard enough at that point and turned to move back towards the door, she was barely holding her composure, her form almost difficult to keep with her concentration slipping as much as it was. She could kill twenty men without breaking a sweat or letting her hair shift a single hue. Yet just seeing Zorin, speaking with her, was enough to have her barely in control of herself even in the slightest. It infuriated her that even after their time apart she had so little control over how the Witch she used to guard made her react.<br><br>Then with her back to her she said it and Siobhan stopped without thinking and silently cursed herself for listening enough to even stop, though her fingers curled into fists at her side as she chewed herself up on the inside. "I hope the catch you and burn you at the stake like the used to do with <i>your kind.</i>" The words were cruel, more so then even she would normally use, especially not to someone begging for help, but she was a wounded heart, and she didn't turn around to say the words, cause she knew she'd never be able to looking at Zorin, and worse, knew her face, her eyes would betray her.&nbsp; <br><br>They would betray how little she wanted that, how much she had to fight to keep the part of herself that would help anyone in that sort of trouble, and worse, fight to keep herself from falling into a bad habit of helping the Witch. "Take your trouble elsewhere." While she may not know it, Bishop did, as did many of the other underground patrons in the city. It was no secret that this particular Naga did not help witches.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>16-01-2012, 08:07:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size">Ok so under the circumstances Zorin had deserved such an outburst from the Naga. However the whole burning at the stake statement went a little too far. It was a well-known fact in the paranormal world that the <em>Salem Witch Trials</em> were a touchy subject for a witch. Most people who even made such a reference did not walk away from the encounter unscathed. “I should turn you into newt for such an insult.” Zorin glared at the Naga. She could feel her magick swelling to surfacing, wanting, demanding to do what she had threatened. However Zorin knew such actions would not help, she needed Siobhan’s protection if she was survive this situation long enough to prove her innocence.&nbsp; “But…” The witch began once more.&nbsp; She sucked in a deep breath, doing what she could to quell her annoyance with the half-breed. <br><br>“I do get it Siobhan.” Zorin exhaled. The heated look that had been present upon her face disappeared, replacing itself with her normal calm pleasant expression on her features. “You’re still angry.” She nodded “I get that. I really do.” And Zorin really did it. She too harbored some deep anger as well. Not for Siobhan of course, but there was a few individuals from a certain council that had provoked her ire. No not just the witch’s rage, there was a deep sense hatred within Zorin. She loathed the Massen for what they had made her do so long ago.&nbsp; Of course that was neither here nor there at the moment.&nbsp; Zorin at the present had to focus on Siobhan, and the situation at hand. <br><br>If the Naga did not agree to help Zorin, her life on the run would not last very long. While the witch did have the skills to defend herself as well as face any enemy on fair terms. There was a reason why witch’s had guardians, or at least why some with the power had them. A witch’s power was not limitless, and would eventually wean if the battle drew out. Only an Ascended caster was powerful enough to live without a guardian, and to state the obvious. Zorin was not an ascended witch, so it was not permitted, or wise for her to embark on this mission without backup. <br><br>If she did, the agents that were in pursuit of the witch; would despite all her efforts, eventually capture her. They were relentless, and no matter how far Zorin ran, maneuvered, or tried to escape.&nbsp; She would eventually be caught, and brought back to the covenant to face punishment. Then…&nbsp; <br><br>Zorin shuddered. <br><br>Then she would face certain death. The actual truth, her innocence would never be proven. The circle of the elements would be incomplete, the prophecy unfulfilled.&nbsp; Zorin could not let that happen.&nbsp; She had to remain alive. If not to prove her innocence, than to a least complete her end of the foretold destiny.&nbsp; She was a witch of legend, bound to the will of fate. Even if Zorin had to live the remainder of her days on the run, without the one she loved. She had to remain alive to keep the circle whole. “I am not here to trudge up the past Siobhan. “ Zorin continued, picking up where she had left off. “I really need your help.” The witch stated somberly, looking to the half-breed. “ I’m in some deep trouble. The entire coven is after me, and if you won't help me." She revealed. "Then I will not survive long enough to prove my innocence.</span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>16-01-2012, 08:43:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Didn't care if she did try to turn her into something for her words, she was angry enough with her that she'd likely try to hurt her even if she was a damn newt! But it was obvious she wasn't going to, after all she'd come here looking for help, a newt couldn't help her at all, no she was perfectly safe and she knew that damn well, which helped her even more confident on the matter. Though it didn't stop her much she did not leave the bar yet, hearing Zorin say that she was still angry, well that was obvious enough, and if it wasn't she was going to go all out of the fucking way to make sure that it was.<br><br>Though ready as she was to leave, she didn't and she heard what Zorin said about needing her help, yet again, and speaking of the coven being after her. A fate that was pretty much death for one of the Witches. She being a half breed knew how the Coven worked, it smothered out anything that they did not like, it was part of why there were so few of her kind, they had exterminated them as demons, and only some half-breeds had gone unnoticed because they could hide their forms. Only later, further when the Coven understood some of their mistakes did her kind be incorperated into the Guardians, realizing how useful they could be in helping young witches. It'd gone well for most of her kind, and even her to begin with it was how she had met Zorin.<br><br>But after that she'd come to hate the Witches even more, and could not stand her position any longer despite her training and strengths. And now she could feel her instincts tugging at her, the need to do what was right rather than what she preferred to do, and that would be telling her to fuck herself and walk out the door. "What kind of trouble did you get yourself into now Zorin?" She spoke when she turned herself more towards her former lover once more, glaring at her still her fingers tensed at her side into a fist again. Oh how she wanted to hit her.<br><br>"And why me? Why drag me into this Zorin, is there not anyone else in this world you could go to beside me? Anyone whom would actually want to help you?" Rather than someone who would just feel guilty enough to help her because it was originally her duty anyway, and it certainly was, having been Zorins Guardian, she remembered teaching the young witch how to defend herself some, her own age complicated, being a half-breed demon as she was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>17-01-2012, 03:27:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size">Why had Zorin turned to Siobhan in her time of need, instead of someone else? That was a very good question, with no simple answer. Zorin could be truthful and admit that after being placed under arrest, and escaping from the coven. She'd been so scared that the only place she had felt safest was with Siobhan. No one had ever protected the witch, like her former guardian had.&nbsp; No matter the danger, or on coming threats that had come there way. Siobhan had been right there by Zorin's side, making everything seem right in world. She couldn't imagine facing this threat with anyone else at her side. No one else compared in Zorin's eyes. Siobhan was the best, and there was no one who could tell the witch anything different. However informing the Naga any of those reasons was not exactly a good idea at the moment. <br><br>The half-demon already hated the witch, so she did not want to give the Naga the weapons to reject, and hurt her even more. Zorin did deserve it, but she had already been kicked down enough these past few days, and did not want to endure anymore. So she would just keep that explanation to herself, and go with one that was more believable. "If I had a choice Siobhan." The witch responded to the demoness. "I would have never thought to involve you in my problems, but..." Zorin sighed, looking away. "You are one of the best, and I need one of the best to survive this ordeal." Which was true, but of course not exactly the who truth. <br><br>Of course Zorin was not going to be foolish enough to admit anything more to Siobhan, or...even herself. On either end she knew it would end in utter disappointment, things could not be work out, and even if they could. There were still forces that would prevent the witch from having what she desired. So it was unwise for her to get her hopes up. What she had had was forever lost, and could never be regained. And yet... Zorin looked to Siobhan...her heart could not help but desire for something that could not be. "I'll give you anything you want." The witch added on, hoping this would sweeten the deal. "Just name it. Its yours Siobhan." At the moment Zorin really didn't care what price the Naga extracted. She just wanted the demoness to agree to help. She sat there waiting to hear what Siobhan's answer would be. <br><br>Because it was hard, in fact...it was tough for Zorin to wait patiently while her former guardian came to a decision. She was just so use to turning to the half-demon with her problems, and her former protector being willing to come to her aide. That it never really computed to Zorin that Siobhan might refuse. <em>I guess she hates me that much.</em> The witch thought hopelessly. It was times like theses that she hated the Massen even more. They alone were the reason why Zorin could never tell the Naga the truth, and were also the reason why the pair could never be together. <br><br>If not for the terrible thing they had demanded of Zorin to do. None of this would have most likely never have happen. Instead she and Siobhan would still possibly be a couple, enjoying a happy life together. Not here in Bishop’s bar discussing a detached business deal, while pretending awkwardly that a break up had never happen between them. It just wasn’t the way it was suppose to be, and yet Zorin could do nothing to change any of it. "Well Siobhan? Will you help me?" </span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>17-01-2012, 04:04:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The claim that she would have never involved her in this soudned honestly, but mostly cause she knew that Zorin would have never wanted to be around her again. After all she stated almost as much back when they had broke up, when Zorin had torn her heart out soundly. The things she'd said, they'd hit right to the bone, of course Zorin had known eactly what to say to bother her the most, they had been together for years and knew each other as well as lovers could. So when she'd turned those fears, of her self, and acceptance in the world, and more, against her. It'd only crushed her more soundly, stomping on her heart and ensuring there was nothing that loved Zorin left inside of her, or so she'd thought.<br><br>Though she added words, saying that she could have anything she wanted, it made her shake her head. Such and open ended offer, she was in trouble. Zorin was dubious for haggling and specifics, but she wanted her to help bad enough to pretty much give her a free pass as Zorin. Shaking her head slightly she turned away from her while she thought, not wanting to look at her, not wanting to see the woman she'd wanted to spend the rest of her life with standing infront of her again.<br><br>The finaly question almost made her snap at Zorin, infamous impatience, it made her hackles raise abit though, wanting to take her time thinking just to annoy Zorin further, but she knew that that was childish. She was not a child, and she would not let her childish feelings get in the way of doing something that was important. Zorin was important, in the makeup of a lot of things, despite her wish that it was otherwise she knew she would be failing more then just Zorin if she denied her this help. "I will help you Zorin." Her words were soft though, almost defeated, she didn't want to help, but she'd been trained well, and she knew too well the consequences of not helping Zorin and keeping her alive.<br><br>"But the one thing i want, is after this i never want to see you again, ever, i want you to use your magic, so you will always know where i am, but i want you to never, never be able to come within miles of me." Her voice which had been down and defeated before was strong again as she made her demand, her payment for helping Zorin now. To be free of her withouth question forever more, without ever wondering if the next corner she took she'd run into her again, as much as she'd fought thinking that way, it'd still plagued her, her frail heart still hurt, and fear for the worst. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>18-01-2012, 07:30:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 10pt;" class="bbc_size">There were a lot of things that had hurt Zorin in her life.&nbsp; So many that it was hard to forget, learning she was a witch, and having her parent abandons her to the coven would be one, or two items on that list. Being forced to leave the woman she loved and breaking her heart well…those two items Zorin had thought would live with her for the rest of her days. But hearing Siobhan’s price that once this was all for Zorin to use her powers to keep away from the demoness. Hit a deep core of hurt that the witch could not describe.&nbsp; The desire to run, to be alone, and to mourn all over again encased Zorin in pure agony.&nbsp; <br><br>She could feel the tears wanting to well up in her eyes, but somehow the witch managed to keep them at bay.&nbsp; There was no way that she would, or could allow the Naga to see how much the payment she had extracted hurt the elemental caster.&nbsp; “No problem.” She replied, looking exactly opposite as she felt at the moment.&nbsp; “Once this is all over, you won’t ever see me again.” The witch turned, grabbing the suspended drink that remained floating in the air. She took a sip, looking like the cold aloof person Siobhan expect her to be. <br><br>The display would have duped anyone, but not Bishop.&nbsp; He was not fooled. He could see the way Zorin held that little body of hers, she was far more upset than she was letting on.&nbsp; Bishop couldn’t help but feel for the witch, and despite his reservation on interrupting the pair’s conversation.&nbsp; He thought Siobhan needed a good point in the right direction. There was obviously more to Zorin’s sudden appearance here, and why to the reason she had broken things off with Siobhan. There was indeed more, but Bishop did not think caster was ready to talk about it just yet. Because he could see it, their little witch was hurting in more ways than one.<br><br>Bishop once more contemplated taking Siobhan to the side, and giving her a hint that might help her to see past present resentments, and anger. But he vote against it once again and held off, Siobhan was a smart girl. She would see beyond the surface eventually.&nbsp; “So now that your price is met.” Zorin continued, playing the part of un-bothered ex-girlfriend to the T. “We can start discussing where we need to begin this investigation.” Because the sooner the witch innocence was proven, the sooner the Naga would no longer have her in her life.<br></span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>18-01-2012, 08:15:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Perhaps it had been a test, that she herself had hoped that Zorin would fail, that Zorin would not be able to do that, because of how she still felt, but yet again Zorin broke a small part of Siobhan, even if she had been asking for it. Taking a deep breath she pushed the thoughts and feelings aside forcing them down though those words still rung in her ears,, that she would never see Zorin again. Then again, she'd remembered something of that from before too, that Zorin had said she'd never wanted to see her again. It was only fair, it was only right, and yet.... and yet Siobhan still found a way inside of herself to feel like complete shit, not only for what she had requested, but because she had gotten exactly what she asked for.<br><br>"Fine." She spoke simply to the fact that the needed to find out what to start at, and really what they needed to start at most was finding out exactly what needed to be done, exactly what she was being framed for. Glancing over to Bishop behind the counter she wrinkled her nose a little bit. "But lets find a private booth." While she trusted Bishop, a lot really, when it came to business it was business, and she generally didn't discuss business in other's hearing, it was just not kosher with most of the people she helped. <br><br>Moving she made her way towards the booths that was more to the back and expected some privacy, but she paused a moment. Remembering times they had sat with each other, pressed close to each other inside the booths, keeping each other warmed with their arms and their lips. She had to squash the memory down as it brought a rush of emotions through her, which always ended up in pain, banishing them down was truly vital for her to remain sane, she couldn't let the ghost of their past come up and haunt her.<br><br>Finally mentally stable enough to continue she slipped into one of the booths, still not ordering anything to drink, not thinking she'd be well off with anything lowering her judgment, then she may behave even worse. "Tell me what your being accused of doing Zorin." Her voice was clear, it wasn't a request, if she had to help her well, she needed to know every detail also.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>21-01-2012, 04:32:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It broke something inside Zorin to give that vow to Siobhan. She didn’t want to stay away from the Naga; any more than had she wanted to break things off between them so long ago. It had taken so much restraint for the witch to stay away the first time. The only hope, the only thing that had kept her going was one day. One day knowing she might be able to return to the woman she loved. Now that wasn’t possible. The new vow would keep them apart forever. Zorin closed her eyes for a moment; her head was spinning, right along with the growing ache in her heart. She wanted to walk away from this entire discussion, and find a place to nurse her wounds, but then Zorin had never been a coward. Besides Siobhan had the right idea, they needed to talk in private, and begin planning their next course of action. So Zorin really hadn’t the time for a pity party. She jumped down from the stool, and followed behind the half demon. Siobhan lead them to one of the booths in the back. It must have been instinct for the Naga though, because instead of picking a random table for them to have their discussion. She’d chosen the old booth; they’d use to snuggle up in during the time they had been together. Zorin became livid. She was certain that Siobhan had done this on purpose, most likely trying to gain a reaction out of the witch. If that was the case Zorin refused of course, she wouldn’t give Siobhan the satisfaction of seeing the hurt that resonated within her. <br><br>No Zorin would keep such a vulnerable part of herself locked away. She couldn’t afford to allow Siobhan to see how she, the things said, or did affected the elemental witch. The half demon already hated and wanted to torture the caster someone what. If she found out that Zorin actually did care, there was no guarantee she wouldn’t use it against her. No for right now Zorin was far safer keeping everything to herself; the pain was lesser that way. However keeping things locked away did not stop the memories. The elemental witch could not help but remember the times she and Siobhan had shared, epically right here in that very booth. Their bodies back then had seemed made for each other. The way they had just aroused each other just by being near the other, to the blazing intensity that swelled each time they had kissed, all the way to the erotic encounters that had led to their awesome love making. Zorin shuddered. She remembered it all, her body never allowing her to forget. Siobhan was Zorin’s perfect balance, her Yin to her yang. Only she could bring the witch’s body to great heights. No other. <br><br>The witch sat down looking across the table to her former love. She just wanted end all the secrets, and explain everything to the Naga, but the words would not come. Zorin could not bear to pay the price she would have to pay in order to reveal the truth. So in its place she continued to keep her mouth shut, and focused more on the present situation. “I am being accused of murder.” Zorin sighed, as she finally replied to the Naga. She knew that it wasn’t the best of openings, but explanations had to begin somewhere. “Five years ago…” Nearly right around the time Zorin had broken things off with Siobhan. “The elders of the covens sensed a rise in the dark magicks and predicted that the four elements were in danger.” Zorin looked away remembering the day she had been told that bit of information so clearly.&nbsp; “So they decided the best course of action was to finally bring us to together.” She continued to explain. “The only problem was not all the elders agreed with this decision. One of them…” The witch sighed. “One of the elders had different ideas. He wanted to turn the four elements into weapons, personal lapdogs, slaves to the councils will.” <br><br>Zorin’s hand tightened, remembering the audacity of the older man. Elder Vladimir had been a real piece of work. His stubborn belief that she and the elemental casters were nothing but pawns had caused Zorin and the older man to collide a time or two. “I think you can already guess that I spoke out against his plans.” The witch carried on. “He and I did not get along, but I never would have guessed someone would take his life, or frame me for the crime.” The coven had found his body lying dead in the middle of the council room, nearly two weeks ago. She’d been told that the guards had immediately begun investigating Vladimir’s death. The cause of his demise had been a curse, and the caster of the crime had been elemental. Zorin had been their first suspect, because she had no love lost for the old man, and had threaten him a time or two. So as far as the coven was concerned, all the evidence pointed her way. So that made Zorin one hundred percent guilty. “I swear to you Siobhan. I did not kill the old man.” But she had a pretty good idea who might have. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>21-01-2012, 05:14:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Siobhan was doing her best to suppress any of her memories and feelings, as hard as it was forcing them down was easier than dealing with them, and it would only interrupt the way she would need to work. Afterall it was hard enough to keep her form as it was while her mind continued to split waver and twist, trying to get around the fact that Zorin was in front of her again, but not here to make up for what had happened, not here to apologize and say she was wrong. But because she needed her guardian, because she needed to use her. That thought helped solidify her thoughts some, helped make her focus more, she was simply a tool to the caster, someone who could get her out of a jam. It pissed her off enough that she could concentrate more, and didn't have to worry about her form slipping as much again.<br><br>"Murder of course.." Why couldn't it of just been Zorin frolicking and getting another woman's hurt broken, then she could of just gone and told whomever was mad that Zorin was a bitch and it was just how it was. But no, murder, a serious crime at anytime, but murder by magic... Well they frowned on that more, because of the opportunity it opened up for harm. They had to teach a lesson, and punished whomever did kill with magic more harshly then even those whom killed by more natural means like a good knife to the belly. She sighed, it was also one of the few things she could really not see Zorin doing. She was headstrong, stubborn, and simply a bitch, well the last was a personal opinion at the time. But she was not a killer, not for someone whom was not attacking her, she'd never struck out with her magic like that, not seriously. No Siobhan had been there to make that unnecessary, protecting the elementalist with her own life, and skills.<br><br>All this swept through her head, but still a thought nagged and distracted her still. <em> She doesn't even hurt at all...why are you so weak that your still crying over this if she moved on as if you were nothing.</em> Again her features wavered slightly, her more natural coloring slipping into her hair and eyes as she turned her head away from Zorin looking out towards the bar lightly, not even noticing her change. "I believe you, but we need to find out who did, if we cannot do that, then nothing you say will ever matter to the Coven, i know of some casters that the coven lay a lot of faith in, they owe me favors. If we get proof, real proof, they will check it with their magic, and their voices will help clear your name. But we have to find something first." Knowing that those whom owed her would not sully their image in front of the Coven on something they themselves were not sure on, it would mean calling in favors she would prefer to save but, even if it made her hate herself, this was Zorin... she really couldn't bring herself not to help her.<br><br>"I assume you do not have a safe place to hide either." The Coven could track most casters well, but she'd made sure Zorin knew how to cover herself, something she'd learned and passed on to her charge when they were still together. "You may ask Bishop if he could house you, i know he has a few safe rooms." Involving the man was dangerous to him and his business, which thrived under the Coven's reign, and would only see problems if the Coven decided he was not to their benefit any longer, but she really didn't want to have to bring Zorin back to her nest. <br><br>Suddenly she realized that she'd let her image slip and her hair shifted again into a blood auburn red, almost like spun dark rubies, with matching eyes, the constant shifting appearance was not unknown at Bishops, people knew who she was, even if she shifted the tones of her appearance at will. "Do you have anything that could point us where we need to look Zorin?" More contacts could help, but using them... got expensive in more ways then one, and favors were a much more sought currency then money in the circles she had to roam as a Guardian..she didn't like owing favors. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>31-01-2012, 00:03:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The witch was relieved that Siobhan believed she was innocent. Since being charged with the crime a few days past, no one with in the coven believed Zorin to be innocent. They like the council cast their fellow witch off, and wished only death upon the caster. Zorin was lucky she’d been trained well by her former teacher; the wrath of witch could be dangerous when provoked. She could have very well ended up cursed to death, or cursed with endless days of pain and suffering. It was a good thing her training kept her every vigilant. Zorin hadn’t left any form of fibers of hair, or DNA for another witch to use against her. So she was safe from any of the ancient spells, of course the witch still had to deal with the agents that were in pursuit. Zorin might have out maneuvered them for the time being, but eventually she knew they would pick up on her trail once more. In fact by the way she knew this particular team; Zorin estimated that she only had a few more hours until she had move on. Not exactly a long enough time to make one’s self comfortable, but at least the witch could catch her breath for the moment. Besides Zorin had Siobhan on her side now, and once they formulated a game plan, everything would work itself out from there.&nbsp; At least the witch hoped that it would, the coven was a group of tough bastards if you were on the wrong side of them. The lack of sleep, fatigue, and minor injuries Zorin was enduring was proof enough of that. Not that the caster didn’t think the Naga could handle them, Siobhan was as tough as guardian’s came. Zorin really didn’t remember a time an enemy had ever managed to do any real harm to her. The half-demon had just been right there through it all, keeping the witch safe, and destroying any ambitious dark force that tried to use Zorin for gain. <br><br><em>There is nothing to worry about.</em> Zorin reassured herself quietly. <em>I’m with Siobhan now, and she would never let the coven, or the</em> <em><strong>Triad</strong></em><em> get anywhere near me.</em> The witch was absolutely certain of that thought, but still could not shake the nagging fear at the back of her mind. Zorin; had yet to tell Siobhan that it wasn’t only the coven that was chasing her. The ancient dark organization, the Triad, they were also vying to capture the witch as well. Their plans for Zorin were much more different than the covens, but nevertheless unappealing. Not that she was exactly sure what would happen to her if she was captured. Zorin had heard rumors of the fates of other witch’s, who’d been captured by the Triad. She hadn’t believed the talked back then, but now…Zorin wasn’t so certain if everything said had been just talk. Which was why she refused to stay with anyone but Siobhan, the witch frowned listening to Naga suggestion about housing arraignments. <em>"I assume you do not have a safe place to hide either."</em> The half-demon began. She making it very clear she did not want the caster invading her space.&nbsp; <em>"You may ask Bishop if he could house you, I know he has a few safe rooms."</em> Zorin shook her head and looked away from the Naga. There was no way she could stay with Bishop, while the old barkeep had ample amount of protection spells with in his bar. Zorin knew there were no absolutes when it came to the coven, eventually they would maneuver around protections charms, and know that she was lodging with the old man. “I don’t think that is a good idea Siobhan.” The witch replied. <br><br>Zorin already was well aware that Siobhan would not like her answer, but due to the situation she found herself in. The caster had to bypass all that and think about what was important. She needed to live and to do that she had to stay by Siobhan’s side. “Bishop or his bar isn’t safe if I stay with him.” Zorin stated, beginning her own explanation. “Eventually the coven will learn that the old man is harboring a fugitive.” And if they didn’t get their hands on Zorin, than it would be Bishop who paid a price in her stead. “I can’t let him risk his neck like that Siobhan.” She continued. “Bishop is tough, but he won’t stand a chance against a group of angry witch’s.”&nbsp; Zorin looked to the half-demon with a somber expression. In a way it hurt that she had to work so hard to convince Siobhan to let her stay at her place and it hurt even more knowing that if this had been a few years back. The Naga would never have made such a suggestion, nor even contemplated letting the witch out of her sight. <em>She really doesn’t care what happens to me anymore.</em> Zorin closed her eyes, hating herself for such foolish thoughts. Of course Siobhan didn’t care any longer. She hated Zorin and why shouldn't she? Who could want to protect the woman who’d ripped out your heart? Zorin couldn’t have certainly done it; at least she didn’t think she could. <br><br>But then again when it came to Siobhan, there just weren’t too many things the witch could not forgive her for. Of course she was the spirit of the water, ever tranquil and forgiving. Especially when it came to the woman in front of her, it probably for this reason they had once been so perfect for one another. Siobhan was embodiment of Zorin’s element.&nbsp; Where the Naga was more like rushing storms of the sea, Zorin was more like the calm serenity stream, together they balance one another. In the past for them this had been a strength as well as a weakness, a strength that had help them in battle, and weakness that had given the council an opening to rip them apart. <em>If only you had saw through my ruse Siobhan.</em> Maybe…” Maybe what? Then they could have together. Not possible, but then Zorin had to admit why had she been so certain that the half demon would figure it out and came after her that day? Because Siobhan had always been able to read her like a book, and she had foolishly bet that that connection would draw them back together despite everything.&nbsp; <em>Ever the hopeless romantic aren't you Zorin?”</em> The caster berated herself mentally. She had bigger things to worry about right now, so the past had to be forgotten once and for all. Zorin looked to Siobhan and sighed. Of course that was easier said than done. “I think it’s best if I stay with you for now Siobhan.” 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>31-01-2012, 04:13:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Knew the answer was coming even before she finished suggesting to Zorin that she stay with Bishop, of course staying with him was not plausible, but it would be to her preference anyway. Taking a breath she shifted herself in the seat across from Zorin wondering just how deep into a mire that the young witch really had gotten herself into. Turning her head away from Zorin she chewed the inner side of her cheek fighting to keep the snappy remarks that came to mind back. Though why she couldn't even tell herself, Zorin deserved every remark she could think of, anything to hurt her just a little more, to make her feel as she had... But that was not fair, and while Siobhan was a lot of things, she was not overtly cruel, even if Zorin deserved it much more then anyone she'd ever come across in her life before. Taking a breath she looked back to Zorin and nodded simply.<br><br>"I know as much, i only hoped i wouldn't have to bring you back to my nest." She said it plainly, because it was honest, and she was blunt these days more then not. Bringing Zorin to her nest would not be dangerous for Zorin of course, it would likely be the best place that the witch could be. While Bishop was a sneaky conniving bastard with a lot of good talents, he was still mostly human, and his magic still tasted that of human, charms or not. That being so, a coven of witches could work it, find it's flaws, twist their crooked fingers into it and pull them apart. She was not a human caster of any sort, her talents entirely came from her demonic heritage, not from any human ancestry of magic, though she was sure whomever her father had been, had to of had a magical talent to seduce a demon, she'd never know though, and it didn't matter to her. Only that her particular brand of magic was like smoke on mirrors to witches and they could hardly to a thing to defend against it, possibly another reason they were hated as much as they were, the demons and half demons.<br><br>"We should go, knowing your Coven they will be hunting you, thoroughly, and if you stay still long enough, despite your precaution they will find a spell to track you. You are a elemental, the world itself is in tune with you, you are not safe even if you have been careful." It was one of the few flaws of Zorin's power in her opinion. Water itself was in tune with the witch, something that had undoubtedly drawn her into the trap that Zorin had been. <br><br>Movements precise, as they always where whenever she was tense she eased from the booth again and swallowed hard for a moment. She knew what would be best, what would look best to any eyes that could see them, and to anyone in the street that passed them, and it made her sick in the pit of her stomach, but she steeled herself. "You know the game we will have to play Zorin, we made enough of a scene already tonight, i want to disappear from peoples mind's and be dismissed as such." With that, her words almost cold as ice, clear that she was not pleased with her own decision that they must do so, she held her hand out to Zorin. The easiest way to disappear was to go as expected into the night, close knit, as lovers chancing the evening together, rather than bitter acquaintances coming together again after long parting. But how she loathed to do this to herself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>05-02-2012, 02:21:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Siobhan was right of course. In some ways Zorin’s power was indeed a hindrance. She was the pure embodiment of water, so whenever the witch was happy, upset, sad, or any other strong emotion. It reflected through her element. Sometimes the effect caused a weather shift, like rain, a storm, even snow if the conditions were right. Other times the display was different. If Zorin was frightened, angered or endured a nightmare. Than the result ended in a massive drop in the temperature or the caster’s least favorite waking up to a completely frozen bedroom, and since most of the time these odd weather patterns happened in a time of season opposite to it normal. It was easy for someone of the coven, or worse the Triad to determine that Zorin was the cause of the unusual disturbance. Of course the witch had gain control over her displaying emotions now, but there were still times she had incidents here and there. Mainly it was her dreams. That was where everything really came into play, a witch could not control ones emotions while sleeping. In the dark reaches of unconsciousness a person was supposed to be free, or at least they were supposed to be. Zorin had no such luck; there wasn’t any freedom within her dreams. If she felt any form of strong emotion within her subconscious, her powers mimicked that in reality. Zorin had woken up many a times from a dream, or nightmare with her room sporting a resemblance to the Artic. She’d learned to live with this handicap since she and Siobhan had parted, but now that they would be in one another’s company. The witch was certain she would not be catching up on her sleep. “Well…” Zorin spoke, contemplating on how to respond to the Naga’s honesty.&nbsp; She knew that the half-demon didn’t want the witch in her personal space. <br><br>“If I had a choice Siobhan,” The witch continued. “I wouldn’t have desired to stay with you either.” Which wasn’t true if Zorin had to be completely honest with herself; she’d admit that she really wanted to be with Siobhan. It mattered not the place, or the time. She just wanted to be with the person who made her feel everything. Not that Siobhan would ever let Zorin have such hope. The half-demon made it perfectly clear she was done with the witch in that way. “But since my life is in danger.” Zorin sighed looking away. “I will do what is necessary.” The witch finished, she did not dare return her gaze back to the Naga. If she dared to look at her now, Siobhan would see the hurt that Zorin had done her damnedest to mask. The caster said no more after that, remaining silent as she recovered her composure, her <em>indifference</em>. In fact Zorin had been so lost within her thoughts, that she had barely even noticed that Siobhan had continued speaking to her. <em>“We should go, knowing your Coven they will be hunting you thoroughly, and if you stay still long enough, despite your precaution they will find a spell to track you. ”</em> Zorin blinked, looking up as she noticed Siobhan moving to stand. She hadn’t any trouble comprehending what the Naga was saying, but due to everything over whelming thought in her mind. It was hard for Zorin to conjure of a response. <em>“You are an elemental, the world itself is in tune with you, you are not safe even if you have been careful."</em> The witch sighed, remembering the drawback of her powers. She hated to admit just at that moment but Siobhan was right. They had to leave, and find another place to crash before the coven locked onto Zorin’s location. <br><br>Hopefully the Naga intended to take them back to her place. The demon wards and charm’s that Siobhan had at her place would be very hard to track for the coven. It was well known the group frowned upon their kind learning the teachings of a demon’s power. The coven considered demons to be inferior to them in every way. It mattered not if the species were full, or hybrid. In the coven’s eyes they were little more than tools, servants, <em>slaves</em> for their use. Zorin did not see it this way; she respected Siobhan’s culture, and saw the Naga as her equal. In fact unlike her fellow witch’s, Zorin had taken the time to learn the forbidden art of the demonic power. She understood their multiple languages, spells, and written knowledge. It was one of the reasons in the past she had easily tracked, or broken Siobhan’s spells when she needed to.&nbsp; The witch from then on had learned over the years, there was a weakness to every form of magick. “I guess your right we should go.” Zorin admitted, begrudgingly. “My people will get a read on me eventually, and then…” All hell would break loose in Bishop’s bar; his life’s work would be destroyed. Zorin did not want that for the old man, so instead of arguing with the Naga, she would took heed to Siobhan’s word. The witch sat there silently, watching as half-demon finally stood before the booth, her hand reaching out as she spoke. <br><br><em>"You know the game we will have to play Zorin,</em> She began. <em>We made enough of a scene already tonight.</em> The Naga continued to explain, her displeasure evident. <em>“I want to disappear from peoples mind's and be dismissed as such.</em> Siobhan finished, her words were ice, were cold, and straight to the point.&nbsp; Zorin at first hearing the words felt the need to rail at the half-demon. She hated that Siobhan felt it was worse than a chore to have the witch in her arms. She understood, but she was still mad. Hell Zorin hadn’t the desire to do this either, to be in Siobhan’s arms, to feel their bodies pressed together. It was too much a temptation for anyone to bare. <em>I can’t do this!</em> The witch bellowed mentally, knowing that the desire she had cooled over the years for the Naga would coming blazing back. <em>Is this truly necessary?</em> Zorin knew that it was, epically if she and Siobhan were to leave here with a clean break. “I understand.” The caster replied dispassionately, as she left the booth and rose to her feet. Zorin wasted no time getting into character for their so called <em>act</em>.&nbsp; She walked past Siobhan’s out reached hand, and straight into her former lover’s arms. The image looked intimate, and felt perfect to witch in question. “I am ready to go home when you are.” She smiled at the Naga, with all the glimmer of a woman in love. Siobhan would most likely think it was act the witch was putting on, but Bishop. No the old man was not fooled. He could see the look on Zorin’s face, held the truth, but then… why had she broken things off with Siobhan? 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>05-02-2012, 04:08:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Was not expecting it when Zorin stepped close to press herself close against her, pushing into those arms and falling in against her more. It made her stiffen, unable to help it as waves of sadness washed over her and almost crushed her soul. It was like the pressure of the ocean dropping onto her when she stepped close like that. When she pretended to be her lover, it was so familiar and yet, she knew it was fake. She knew it, because she knew that she was hated, replaying the dark cruel words Zorin had said to her all that long ago helped, it beat down the feelings inside of herself, beat them back and pushed them down even as she put on a mask and curled her arm around her. "Alright, home it is, dear." She spoke, though even Zorin would know her voice was bland of the emotion she was most familiar with. <br><br>She just wasn't as good an actor as Zorin was, couldn't be, especially in this, she hid so much of herself, she couldn't entirely fake herself like Zorin could when she needed to do so. Turning away from her slightly so she could walk beside her, her arm lowered to wrap around her waist holding her hip slightly, hand splaying. Oh it was torture, it was cruel and usual punishment this, what Zorin was doing to her. Not only was she rejected from her life, but now she had to save the very person whom had ruined her life, the pain in her chest was only growing, as well as the hurt. That she had to go, and take Zorin to her nest now, a home she'd made after Zorin's leaving, unable to stay in the one she'd shared with the caster. No she had to strip every bit of her life away until there was the only core of herself left and even that still had Zorin's taint on it, and made her furious with herself, furious that it could not be taken away from herself.<br><br>An absent glance towards Bishop turned into a slight glare before she could help it before she turned her head forward and eased out of the bar finally with Zorin next to her. "Do not make this worse for me then you have to Zorin." She spoke, her voice cold but even as she said it she lifted her hand and cupped Zorin's cheek, knowing Zorin would know why. Her spells, magic, charms they worked on touch to a certain level, she couldn't control much away from her body, but when it was close she could exert an influence over it. Still cupping Zorin's cheek she leaned close and pressed her lips against her opposite cheek. A faint ripple, the lightest hint of magic between the two of them before the change took place. It was a like a small wave washed over Zorin, and the familiar touch and scent of the salt crusted sea that came with any of the half-demon's magic. <br><br>"Now you are hidden better, do not use your magic, you know it will interfere with my own right now." Most often it would not, Zorin was water, and Siobhan was of water, their magics could blend and alter become more powerful when implemented together, something frightening if they allowed it as they once had before. But when she was trying to disguise her, and hide her magic even, Zorin's magic would tear through it and rip away the disguise. "Come." With Zorin hidden to Siobhan's satisfaction she was a hint more comfortable bringing her to her nest, for safety's sake. <br><br>She was silent while she wound their way through the city, taking alleyways and twists to ensure nothing could follow them. Nothing even in Bishops bar, she was careful, it was why she had lived as long as she had in a world where he kind was deposed. But she finally did come to the building she had made her nest of. It was an abandoned building, something people would pass by and dismiss, partially because of the charms subtly touched into the surface of the stone that made it up, otherwise just its abandoned appearance. Touching to the door she drew a faint symbol against it which deactivated the trapping spell that she placed on it everytime she left before she pushed the door open. "Go on Zorin."<br><br>With that she realized Zorin to go in while turning around to push the door closed and place the spell back over the building again, to protect them. Inside was almost another reality from the abandoned building that they had walked into. It was filled with plants, green wrapping every wall and pillar, the ground covered in plush carpet, simply because getting dirt everywhere was not something she allowed. No the carpet plush and soft green reminded her of brush in the wild, and the trees, bushes, and hanging plants only helped further it. It was made of largely one room, a warehouse of sorts, a kitchen was tucked away to one side of it, where tile took over the carpet but it was small, she did not often make her own meals anymore. Towards the other side of the large almost junglish nest of hers was her sleeping area, cushions strung out wildly filling the corner, that had no proper bed, but plush pillows and blankets made up the actual 'nest' of the half-demon. <br><br>Near the nest was something that had survived the transition from her life before to after Zorin, a large fountain, so the sound of trickling water, and the scent of it always filled the air. As much as she hated it she could not bring herself to abandon it, it was apart of the water inside of her as much as a symbol of Zorin and her element, plus it was easier to wash in when she was in her natural form then a tub ever was. <br><br>Part of her didn't want to tell Zorin to make herself comfortable in the many places that had cushions chairs or plush blankets to lounge with, but if they were going to deal with each other they simply would have too. "Settle we still have much to plan..and i think more to be told." Something had felt off, when she was close to Zorin she'd tasted something else on her, as much as she fought to ignore it..she knew something.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>08-03-2012, 08:10:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Siobhan had it wrong of course; Zorin was not really a good actress. It might have seemed to the half-demon that the witch was putting on a very good charade, but like Bishop had guessed. This was in truth was exactly how Zorin felt. When she looked upon the Naga like really she cared, it was indeed the truth. Because Zorin really did care, and despite everything she really wished things could be different. She wished that the pretenses they were under right now; were far from needed. She wished that the danger she had to endure didn’t have to be a reason to bring them back into one another’s presences, but mostly Zorin just desired the female that held her in her arms. She desired to have Siobhan want her just as much as she wanted the Naga. The witch sighed, chiding herself for such foolishness. There was no way that was ever happening, Siobhan barely wanted to touch Zorin, let alone desired to run her hands over the caster’s body. <em>It was just wish for thinking on my part.</em> Zorin thought unhappily.&nbsp; She continued to walk next to the Naga down the busy city street.&nbsp; There were tons of people out and about for the night. Most of them had been locals of Bishop’s pub and usually hung out around the establishment after they’d paid a visit.&nbsp; In the paranormal world the old man’s hub was the place to be if you were not mortal. Zorin had fond memories of spending a lot of time with Siobhan in that place; good times that now seemed so far off at this moment. She closed her eyes as the memories came to mind, they had been so happy then. <br><br><em>Zorin…and Siobhan.</em> The witch and her oh so strong guardian. They had been an unlikely pair back then, but it hadn’t mattered…to them at least. Their relationship had been perfect, especially in the beginning. The heat that had resonated between them as they had begun to learn one another’s bodies, it had been…phenomenal. <em>We had a lot of good times in that booth.</em> Zorin chuckled lightly to herself.&nbsp; The images of herself straddling the Naga’s hips, as her hand dived deep into her depths. Even till this day it still made the witch hot and bothered. She looked to Siobhan and shuddered softly. <em>Damn!</em> Zorin cursed mentally. She’d been without a woman for too long, her body was begging, no demanding that the witch make those memories into a realty. Normally the witch would have easily ignored such an longing, but this time it was different this time. Zorin’s magick were also trying to enter the mix, it too wanted the release it had long been denied. <em>Don’t even think about it.</em> The witch grated. She could feel her power trying to weave its thread around Siobhan. It was trying to thread its elemental weave into the Naga’s abilities, trying to gain access to half-demons desires. <em>Cease this at once.</em> Zorin commanded mentally. She would not be able to live it down if Siobhan learned that none of what she was doing; wasn’t actually an act. <em>"Do not make this worse for me then you have to Zorin."</em> The Naga bit out; her expression betraying nothing of her actual feelings. Zorin was insulted as well as grateful somewhat for Siobhan’s response.&nbsp; <br><br>It showed on one hand, just how talented and skilled the former guardian was under a strained situation. While on another the action just made Zorin want to rip herself from Siobhan’s embrace and head back into Bishop’s pub. Of course the witch would do no such thing; she could not risk sabotaging the charade they were participating in. There was no telling if anyone beast, or other paranormal working for the coven was surveying the area. If Zorin blew their cover and torn away from Siobhan now, there was no telling who would notice, and pursue them. So for not the witch just had to grit an bare it, no matter how much it hurt. “Trust me Siobhan…” She seethed, responding to the half-demon. “This is just as painful to you as it is to me.” Zorin finished. The lover like expression was still played on her face, but her body told whole other story on how she was really feeling. She casually pulled the caressing hand Siobhan had against her cheek, but stopped she recognized the flow of power. It was a spell, one Zorin knew all too well. <em>Protection…</em> Siobhan was casting a spell of protection, a tactic the Naga had used many times in the past. It was a handy spell to have for a guardian to have. It kept their charge out of the enemies range, and gave them time to stop the enemy before they went on the offensive. <br><br>Of course there was downfall to this spell. <em>"Now you are hidden better, do not use your magic, you know it will interfere with my own right now."</em> Zorin sighed, but nodded. She knew the drill. No magick, at least not until they reached Siobhan’s place. Then the protection could be lifted, and Zorin would be free to commune with her element once more. <em>"Come."</em> The Naga guided the witch through the streets of the city. They mostly took the back alleys, and roads to reach their destination. Zorin at first wondered why Siobhan was taking such drastic measure, no one was really around, and the witch was certain that they weren’t be tracked. Though Zorin didn’t exactly have the former guardian skills, and heighten sense. Maybe there was something Siobhan felt that the witch did not, if only she had her powers then just… <br><br>No! It wasn’t safe. Zorin had to resist. Now wasn’t the time to fall back into old habits. There was too much at risk, she just had to depend on Siobhan, and hope for the best. They didn’t speak to one another for the remainder of the trip, and since there wasn’t really anyone on lookers. Zorin guessed there really was no point; they didn’t actually have to act like the couple in love anymore. <em>More the pity for me.</em> The witch thought. She hated to admit it, but she had actually enjoyed being that way with Siobhan that way again, even if it hadn’t been real. Zorin sighed, shifting slightly in the Naga’s embrace. How she wished things could be different. How she wished she could go back and time and have the Siobhan that had loved her. The Siobhan that had once wanted her; the Siobhan that had once desired to hold Zorin in her arms. She wanted all that back, but with the way things stood now. That would never happen in this lifetime. <em>"Go on Zorin."</em> The Naga spoke unexpectantly. <br><br>The witch blinked at the half-demon’s words, surprised that they had arrived so soon. The trip had taken twenty, twenty five mintues to travel? Oh and the location, well as the terrain on the outside looked pretty bad the spot was ingenious. No one would ever think to look for anyone in this run down area. “Ok.” She replied quietly, detangling herself from Siobhan’s embrace. The emptiness she felt afterwards could not be helped, but was forgotten temporarily as she stepped inside the Naga’s home. <em>Wow…</em> Zorin gaped mentally, taking in the surroundings. This was Siobhan’s home? Zorin could hardly believe it. It was certainly an upgrade from the flat they had once shared. <em>She’s done so well since we’ve broken up.</em> The witch thought somberly. She knew now there was no wondering why Siobhan no lingered really cared, or desired anything Zorin had offered. The Naga was pretty well off now. “This place is incredible Sio.” The witch stated, absently, using the pet name she had once called her former lover. “I can believe how well you camouflaged all this.” Zorin stated, as she continued to look around. She might have explored the place even more if the Naga hadn’t deemed it time to get back to business. <br><br><em>"Settle we still have much to plan…and I think more to be told."</em> Zorin looked over her shoulder at the Naga and sighed. She took a seat on one of the small couches and made herself comfortable. She wasn’t really in the mood to talk about all her problems at the moment, but Zorin was aware that Siobhan could sense something was off. Not that it wasn’t that hard to see, or sense; nevertheless the witch had to keep some bits of information to herself for the time being. She had already turned Siobhan life upside down enough, to add the other things she was keeping to herself to the mix was too much for now. So until the right time came, Zorin would avoid any conversation that involved the past, the council, the triad, or…she lightly caress the inner area of her thigh…anything else that would lead the Naga to suspicion. “Um… do you mind if he held this conversation off for an hour Sio.” The witch began, hoping such a request for postpone things for a little while. “I could use a shower and maybe a little nap after being on the road for so long.”&nbsp; <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>08-03-2012, 08:46:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The nickname was the first thing to bother her, being called Sio,&nbsp; she didn't even know if Zorin realized how many small things she did that ate at the wall she was trying to put up. The small looks, touches, words that made her weak and made her hurt more. She had to clench her focus down on herself to keep her appearance form shifting all over again, keeping that concentration that could so easily slip up on her. Instead she fought it down and held her ground with it, keeping herself stoic and asking Zorin to settle so she could find out whatever it was that she had felt when she was so close to Zorin, there was something, she knew that much without a doubt. Whether she would get it from the witch though was a whole other question, Zorin knew how to act ignorant, and what was worse is she couldn't really use her usual methods of getting information out of Zorin. Or at least, her old methods.<br><br>"My name is Siobhan... And yes, shower, rest, whatever, we are safe enough here for now." Though that largely depend on just what was after them as well, what had tracked Zorin as far as she had come, what the Coven had decided to unleash to capture the rogue caster. All of those elements played into the fact that her home while camouflaged well, and hidden by her spells, did not protect from every beast in the night. After all, the witches once depended on half-demons such as she, and they turned against them. There were things they created or found that could hunt demons even. She could only hope that the Coven would not think Zorin to go back to her demon connection, if they did they could be in far worse trouble then even before Zorin came along to her.<br><br>It took her a moment, perhaps because of the night the way it was, to remember just the way her shower was situated in her home, and how uncomfortable that was going to be. It was the fountain she used, she didn't have any other shower, she never needed it, she was alone here more often then not, actually, since Zorin had left she had not let another into her nest at all, cold lonely years. "Just, bathe quickly please." She spoke gesturing finally towards the fountain where the water still trickled and ran lavishly, oh this was going to be difficult for her. She barely had a grasp on herself now, and to know Zorin was once again naked in bathing in her nest... it made her bite her lip and her hair did loose its color, shifting back to its natural mossy hues, that scaled pattern decorating beneath her navel and just above the line of the pants she wore.<br><br>"And keep your magic to a minimum, there is no need to stress my wards." She knew that Zorin would be unable to not use her magic at all, the caster was apart of her element as much as the she was. But she could control herself, and using it in excess would only weaken the wards around her nest, they would have to work on hiding more then they needed and that would be unfortunate for them. As it stood she believed that they would be enough to keep them sheltered for at least a day or two, and then they either gave the place up and found somewhere else to hide, ran, or risked it being revealed. She didn't want her nest revealed, she didn't want torn from her home again. She'd been kicked out of one of her life's already, and she didn't think she could handle it being dashed against the rocky shores again, not without some serious trauma, not to say there hadn't been that already.<br><br>Stepping easily she made her way over to one of the piles of cushions, not over to where she made her bed and proper nest, that would be making an invitation for Zorin to follow here there after her bath. And put her uncomfortably close to Zorin while she got cleaned up. Here at least she could try to relax and do her best to pretend to be deaf to what would be going on soon. Closing her eyes she laid her head down her cheek against one of the many pillows, trying again to pull herself together. Her thoughts and feelings were frayed, as much as she brought a cold front up it was weak, and it made her want to simply cry. More so because she was sure she could feel the sting of rejection still from her former lover. Was she so good at pretending, because that was what it had been to her in the past, an act she put on to get what she wanted and then to throw the half-demon away. <br><br><em>Stop it Siobhan...you are stronger than this...You have had your pain and moved past it.</em> But even in internal monolog she could hear the lie to her words. She had not moved past anything, only ignored it and shunned it away so much that she thought she had, and Zorin's return was only showing her more and more every moment how wrong she was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>01-03-2013, 01:36:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"My name is Siobhan...” <br><br>Zorin looked at the half-demon slightly surprised. Someone was definitely touché, not that the witch could blame the Naga. If the roles had been reversed Zorin wasn’t so certain she would extend herself the way Siobhan was doing for her. But then her former lover had always been a far better being then she. “Ok so no nicknames.” Zorin raised her hand in mock surrender, turning towards the fountain. She knew it was bitchy move to make with the half-demon, but her secondary goal in all this was to keep Siobhan at a distant. The truth about why Zorin had left and everything else could never be learned. Not with the council still around, they could easily destroy Siobhan with their combine powers. <br><br>No she had to remain ignorant for her own safety, and that meant Zorin had maintain the pretenses that she no longer cared. Which in reality was far more difficult where Siobhan was concern, the Naga was a very perspective being. She knew better than anyone when Zorin was hiding something. In the past she had had a certain <em>methods</em> that had always made the witch spill the goods. Of course with their present status there was no chance of that happening now.<br><br>&nbsp;However sorceress could not deny that if the Naga braved the courage to administer those techniques, she would be revealing everything Siobhan brave to ask in no time. Not that the witch would be complaining. Zorin smiled lightly, the memories of that delicious torment entering her mind. Those had been pure times back then, being in the arms of the woman she loved. <br><br>If only they could go back. The light smile on Zorin’s face faded as she peeked a look at Siobhan. The Halfling was sitting upon the sofa looking so clearly tense and uncomfortable. It made Zorin wish all the more that she could drop this stupid facade, go to the Naga and heal the pain between.&nbsp; Unfortunately the cards they had been dealt would never allow that to be. Zorin returned her attention back to fountain. <br><br>She needed to keep her focus away from the roads that could not be travel and more on the predicaments that were present. Of course she could put her currents troubles on the back burner while she was bathing. Removing the grime of travel, while communing with her element, would certainly help clear Zorin’s mind, or at least if she was lucky help her forget about everything for a while. She began removing her clothes, placing each article to the side as she removed the next. <br><br>Under the circumstance Zorin guess she should have asked Siobhan for a towel or something to preserve modesty, but then both of them knew that particular word wasn't in this sorceress’ vocabulary.&nbsp; Zorin wasn't shy about her body, and as a witch she felt closer to her element when she was nude then ever clothed.&nbsp; Siobhan probably understood that better than anyone, hell it was probably the reason why she had never batted an eye when she had first become Zorin’s bodyguard. <br><br>The witch could think of a couple of times she had wandered into the kitchen after bathing, with nothing but a towel on her head and desire for bottle of water. Siobhan had understood, and had never been bothered by it. It was that understanding that had made them fast friends and even faster lover. “This water feels wonderful…” Zorin chimed openly, as she stepped into the fountain, the water beginning to cascade over her body. She knew that the half-demon wouldn't reply to her remark, Siobhan so busy trying to focus on anything but Zorin. There was no way she direct any form of casual conversation towards her direction. <br><br>Naturally Zorin wasn’t surprised; Siobhan had made it clear since the pub that she was only tolerating her presence. Once this whole mess was over, they would go their separate ways.&nbsp; Which of course was for the best, but the parting would hurt just the same. Zorin shrugged to herself, there was no point in thinking about stuff like that right now. There was a lot more on the agenda to occupy both of them, the goodbye could be though about later. Right not Zorin had to focus on clearing her name, keeping Siobhan at distant, and when the Naga wasn't keeping a watchful eye over her. Possibly locate some information on the triad; maybe even get a feel for their plans. <br><br>But for the witch she was willing to postpone all that just for a clean set of clothes. “Siobhan…” Zorin began, turning slightly as she chanced a glance at the Halfling. “Do you mind if I borrow a shirt or something?”&nbsp; She continued, pointing toward her unclean clothes. “I don’t really have anything to wear at the moment.”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>01-03-2013, 02:05:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Laying there in the cushions with her head placed on the pillow she felt small, weak, tired, and anything but the resourceful guardian that Zorin had decided to cruelly turn too. But then, Zorin had always had a way to making her feel softer then she had once been, always had a way to taking away the strength, and it had never been bad. She had not needed it, not around Zorin, she could protect Zorin while be the soft kind woman she really was in the privacy of their home. Zorin though, had taken that away as much as she had given it in that last parting between them, had shattered Siobhan down to nearly nothing, a shell of what she really wanted to be, of who she had been. <br><br>Part of her hated how sensitive her hearing was, how she could feel the vibrations through the ground, her body tuned to such things like any reptilian creature. She paid attention, but only because not doing so was harder then listening. Hearing Zorin move, easing to the fountain and each movement almost enough in senses that she could paint the picture in her head. It made her want to cover her ears, but she knew that it wouldn't help even if she did. Part of her, the elemental part that Zorin had taken too, oh so well, was keyed to the witch, and nothing she could do, would stop her from feeling that Zorin was close.<br><br>She heard the water parting, splashing against Zorin's head and shoulders, running over her body. Memories of playing together in water, of pressing their bodies together and making love amongst the element that soothed them both coming to mind like a stinging whip across her flesh. It made her body tense as she pushed the memories aside. Ignoring Zorin saying how the water felt, she couldn't think of anything that wouldn't come out bitter and twisted, and while she had no such dilemma against sounding that way, she still didn't part her lips for it. No, she was going to get past this, get past Zorin, and do this job, and then Zorin would be away from her forever. And yet, that idea only made her feel that much more empty. <br><br>The request rung against her ears, and part of her wanted to remain still, just ignore it, but she did finally, and slowly, lift herself up from the cushions she had taken to, not for a moment glancing to the fountain where she knew Zorin would be standing naked. Instead she crossed the room quickly and opened a draw tucked cleverly in what appeared to be a bush, but was actually a dresser grown over with plants. Drawing out a large t-shirt, one she was more used to sleeping in then anything else she hesitated.<br><br>Holding the shirt in her hand she eyed it, it was one of the few garments that had made it into this new life, that had come with her when she moved out of the apartment they had shared together. She remembered wearing it in, with Zorin tucked against her, in her natural form, with her long tail curled up around them both. She only usually wore the shirt when she was in her natural form, hiding herself, having always had her own issues with personal image, stemming from her demonic heritage. <br><br>"Here." Voice bland, empty of feeling, exhausted almost, the emotional trauma of coming back close to Zorin was not good for her, even her natural mossy hair was paler, reflecting not the illusion she usually used to hide herself more, but the bleakness inside of her, dampening her naturally vibrant coloring. The word, was accompanied by her closing the distance, tossing the shirt down on top of the former clothes, but coming no closer, her eyes too, were shut, she did not need to see to know where she was walking in the room after all. "Theres a towel, over there." Her hand lifting, even if she figured her former ward would do as she usually had, and let the water run off of her with her magic rather then drying it away from her skin. <br><br><br>"Sit down, when your dry. We can figure out what we are doing next." Though she had already turned so she could open her eyes again, and walk towards the kitchen, her stomach felt empty and vaguely nauseous but she knew she needed to eat, and as little an appetite as she had, she was going to find something small to snack on. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>02-03-2013, 01:12:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The moment Siobhan responded to Zorin’s request and rose from the sofa to gathers some clothes. The wave of empathy emotions rushed into the witch and overwhelmed her.&nbsp; The emptiness, the pain, the heartache, and most of all the sadness; it was all there. It had been fleeting but Zorin felt it just the same. This is what Siobhan was feeling with her around. She was in pain and yet despite it all would do all she could to continue to help. Zorin closed her eye, and tried to restrain herself. However it was so hard to ignore, she wanted to go to the Naga. <br><br>Maybe soothe the pain somehow, but like all good intentions, it was a naive thought. Distant had to be kept between them for pointed reasons, and with the Triad, plus the Trackers hot on the trail. It…was best to focus on more productive endeavors. Besides the sooner this whole mess was over. The sooner Siobhan got what she wanted, the both of them going their separate ways, never to see each other again. So why not put all her focus in on making that desire for the half-demon a reality. <br><br><em>"Here…"</em> Zorin blinked, clearly blindsided by Siobhan’s interjecting presence slightly near the fountain. She watched as the Naga dropped the T-shirt she was allowing the witch to borrow near the clothes Zorin had taken off. <em>"There’s a towel, over there."</em> The witch nodded her thanks in response, but reframed from speaking as she stepped out of the fountain. There was already such a strain between them, adding a forced conversation to the situation was just too cruel for the both of them.&nbsp; Besides even if they did end up having a casual moment, Zorin had a feeling the discussion would somehow lead back to the past. <br><br>And while Siobhan for right now didn’t seem to want any answers. The witch did not want to take the chance that she might take the risk and push the issue. <em>"Sit down, when your dry. We can figure out what we are doing next."</em> Zorin sighed at the Halflings words. She wasn’t exactly in the mood to discuss the entire mess at the moment, but with everything that would soon be going on it would probably be for the best. The witch trackers were skilled at their jobs, and with Zorin out in the open the Triad would be indeed trying something. Having a plan to out maneuver these two obstacles would definitely come in handy. <br><br>“Alright we’ll talk once I have finished dressing.” The witch agreed, turning toward the discarded clothes laying on the floor. Zorin immediately cast a light spell to clean and dry the materials overnight. Once that was done she determinedly set upon the task of dressing and drying wet tresses of her hair. Only to stop as she spread open the shirt Siobhan had given her, Zorin instantly recognize the cloth as she stood in silent disbelief. <em>How many times did I try to convince you to take this off while we were in bed together?</em> The witch smiled, too many to count. Siobhan had always had an issue with her demonic heritage and the appearance of her true form, but not Zorin. <br><br>She had loved and accepted in female demon in whatever forum she chose. <em>Someday I will make this up to you.</em> The witch vowed silently . <em>I’ll make up for making you think that I no longer loved you for this reason.</em> No matter what at least she could give the Halfling that before she left. Placing the T-shirt over her head, Zorin continued to dress as she grabbed one of the towels Siobhan had point out to her. Using the fabric she began drying out the remaining wet tresses as she upon the sofa. “So where do you want to begin?” Zorin questioned the Naga. She had a few contacts in the city here and there but could only think of one that would prove fruitful.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br><strong>Outside the city…</strong><br><br>“Have you picked up her trail?” The strong tone voice questioned, as he gazed down towards the individual kneeling before him.&nbsp; It had been a week since they had begun tracking the powerful legendary witch Zorin Henke. She was the prime and convicted suspect in the murder of Elder Vladimir, Primark of the Massen.&nbsp; One week ago from today she escaped captivity and went on the run. Immediately in response to her action, the remaining members of the Massen gathered and tasked two agents from the tracker division to hunt her down.&nbsp; The first being the elite blood-witch Devlin Cromwell, and the light-witch Delilah Drach, they were the best of the best in their profession. In fact when this who mess had begun, they had easily tracked down the legendary with the first time. <br><br>If it hadn’t been for her clear advantage during the battle, there would have been no doubt that the tracking pair would have brought her in. However for a non-ascended witch the lady Zorin was indeed a formidable opponent, but her powers weren’t infinite. With her abilities being used constantly to ward them away, and no way to stop to replenish her power, she had to be slowly weakening. “So how about it Delilah have you pinpointed her yet.” Devlin repeated the question again, making it clear he was becoming impatient. The light-witch of course who was not easily swayed by forceful emotions, ignored her partner and continued her work. <br><br>They needed to find the elemental witch before the Triad did. If the Massen’s suspicions were right and the lady Zorin had murder Elder Vladimir under the dark organization, then the prophecy was lost with her turning toward the dark lord. “You must be patient Devlin.” Delilah stated quietly, her attention never shifting from her task. “If we are to find the lady Zorin before catastrophe can occur. We must acquire the right trail.” Otherwise they could be too late when the time came in finding her. Devlin nodded. He wanted to argue but he knew the light-witch was right. “Fine but let me know immediately when you have something.” Delilah nodded in response. She definitely would when the time came. <br><br>&nbsp;<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>02-03-2013, 02:44:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Heard Zorin settled down on the cushions and make the comment of where they should begin. "The truth would be nice." She spoke, her back was still to Zorin at the small kitchenette working on making herself a sandwich to tide herself over. The tension in her shoulders had faded no less, and likely wouldn't till this whole mess was over, but the fact of the matter remained there was something more, something that Zorin wasn't telling her. A small piece of her wanted to believe it was about her, about them, but the greater part of her mind knew better then that. <br><br>"You have been keeping something from me, this whole time. If it were merely the Massen alone hunting you, I don't think you would have come to find me. The Massen are resourceful, but they are limited also, you could have left, the city, the countryside has hundreds of little hovels to hide in, and there are plentiful creeks and rivers for you to feel your element in. They would have given you up after some time, perhaps, or left you on a wanted list. But they would have failed to find you, you know enough of the tricks from me to elude other witches." It was of course not easy, and wouldn't have been a positively appealing life, but the fact of the matter was, that Zorin had said she was desperate, and Siobhan did not think she would be so desperate in the situation that she had been told about. Unhappy, paranoid, and in hiding, yes, but not desperately seeking out some half demons help. <br><br>"What you need me to hide you from is more then just the Massen, there is demon hunters, but they have lost their touch, and finding me would be harder for them. But whatever is really chasing you, is bad enough that you need me, for hiding you, for helping you." It had scared her sometimes, how well their magic had worked together, how well their abilities could blend and lash out, it was strength that she had never believed could be brought about before, because of who Zorin was, one of the Elemental witches. She never believed it being much of herself, she was simply a halfbreed demon with some skill, enough to help Zorin, once long ago. The fact that her very species contributed to the affinity between them only made her want to grind her teeth.<br><br>Turning away from the kitchen with her sandwich she walked back over and settled on the cushions, as far away from Zorin as she could do so, and eyed her. "So, where we start is with you telling me the truth of everything Zorin." Her hair had gone black, and her eyes were red, showing her displeasure through the coloring that seeped into her features, if she was going to be a part of this, truly, to get it finished, she needed to know everything. Finding real proof that Zorin was innocent was going to be hard, magic gave too much power into hiding purpose, and she unfortunately, was the one that had motives. But if they could find the person who actually murdered Vladmir, linking them to the killing would be much easier, then disproving any link Zorin had.<br><br>Of course, that all depended on Zorin coming honest with her. Otherwise Siobhan would hog tie her, and hand her over to the Massen and ask for a healthy reward for it. She wasn't going to play games, and emptying herself of the sadness she felt only left room for the cold decisive part of her, that was more assured of what she was going to do then ever. Lifting her sandwich she took a bite casually, her fanged teeth not hidden behind illusion for the moment, making a devious combination with the dark hair and angry red eyes. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>02-03-2013, 06:04:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The hell she would, there was no way Zorin intended to reveal anything Siobhan.&nbsp; Everything that was going on now was too tightly woven with the past. Even if she managed to extract certain details from the truth to satisfy the Naga, it would give rise to more questions Siobhan would want answers to. No it was too much a risk, and far too dangerous. Zorin hadn’t sacrificed, endured, and fought for so long to have it all undone by Siobhan putting her own self in danger. The Naga was a skilled warrior but she had an even sharper mind. If she acquired enough information, it wouldn’t take her forever to come into contact with a crash course of the truth.&nbsp; “I’ve hardly lied to you Siobhan.” Zorin began; she relaxed on the sofa trying to look as nonchalant as possible. <br><br>“I already told you that coven is after me and that they think that I killed Elder Vladimir.” Of course the witch hadn’t exactly told the Naga why they thought that, but again that was details. “I also told that I think that the Triad frame for the crime, and that I need your help proving that.” Zorin continued. “So what information do you think I am keep from you.” Ok well it was true that Zorin could easily keep out of the trackers reach if she put her mind to it. However for the danger that she was about to become privy to. Zorin needed what all non-ascended witches had when they came upon real threat, their guardians. “I have every intention to find the Triad and gain the proof that they framed me.” If Zorin came across something of their future plans or endeavors against the coven, than that was just an added bonus to her mission. <br><br>“I didn’t come back to make your life a living hell Siobhan.” The witch admitted truthfully to the Naga. “I am in danger and once I start digging deeper with the Triad. I’ll be in even more of a mess.” Zorin shuddered; she couldn’t describe the horrors that awaited her if she failed, or if Tracker or the Triad captured her.&nbsp; “I need your help, but if it is too much for you.” Zorin stopped, taking a deep breath. “Tomorrow I will be looking into a contact in Low town. You might have heard of him. His name is Christos; he owns that popular club in Low town called <em>Pulse</em>.” The witch looked to the Halfling, her expression beyond sincere. “If you help me out with this, then I will take a room with Bishop and we can go our separate ways.” Zorin didn’t want to place any more stress on Siobhan’s life, and if the Naga was no longer involved there was no way she could any closer to the truth. <br><br>“You’ll be free, safe from this situation.” The witch smiled, masking any worry from her features. “You won’t ever see me again, like you wanted.”&nbsp; Zorin’s gaze did not waver from Siobhan’s. She meant every word, and while she would be facing this dilemma alone. She had no intention of turning back to Siobhan if she left. “Just help me with this, no questions asked and we will be done.” And Siobhan would be away from any chance of discovering the truth. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>02-03-2013, 07:57:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Loved the fact that while she said she hardly lied to her, it wasn't exactly saying that she hadn't lied to her, just not as much as she might be assuming. Her eyes narrowed on Zorin watching her as she spoke, trying to explain everything yet again in terms that left too much gap in things, she didn't like it, but she had already agreed to help Zorin out, and in all honesty, she hated Zorin, but she knew the importance the witch played in things, if the elements were broken, it could only hurt everything, everyone, in the end, and she could not betray the course of action that way.<br><br>"No, you did not come back to make it a living hell.." She had left to do that, it was the words that she left off, instead of saying them, but the frosty look from her was likely more then enough to communicate the fact that Siobhan was already in a hell of sorts, alone. "I already told you, i would help you. Going back to Bishops is the last thing you want to do, it wont be safe there anymore at all, they will have found tracks to Bishops." She didn't doubt it for a second, if she had as many people as she seemed to think that there was on her, then she was definitely not going to be able to hide with her abilities alone, not with nature itself giving her away.<br><br>"Pulse?" She added thoughtfully trying to remember if she had been to it, though she doubted it, clubs were not exactly places she frequented anymore, it had been fun when she was with Zorin. But when it was just her, it was one or two slips, and they would know what she was, they would know she was a halfdemon, and then they would pull away. No, she hadn't trusted herself to even attempt to make real connections after Zorin had done the number on her heart, she wasn't able to handle that kind of pain again. <br><br>"Tomorrow then, i haven't heard of Christos, but we will find him and move on from there." She didn't trust Zorin anymore, not the way she had used too. There were other things in Zorin's agenda now, not like before when they had looked out for each other, she couldn't be sure what Zorin was really considering. "You get the sofa." Not that she really needed to point it out, it was more then obvious there was no way she was inviting Zorin into her bed. <br><br>Easing up from the cushions she moved to her dresser and pulled out another long t-shirt, the one she actually wore more often these days, and eased towards the bed frowning some. She had her back to Zorin, but it felt like her eyes were on her anyway. Like Zorin's powers which came out in her sleep, it was difficult, if not next to impossible to hold this form in her sleep, at least it was more exhausting then worthwhile unless everything depended on it. But...the things Zorin had said about her, about her being a halfbreed were almost replaying in her head. <br><br>Biting her lip she shifted stubbornly and undid her jeans easing them off her hips and down to be kicked off with her shoes, her top followed pulled up and off, but quickly replaced with the long t-shirt which hid her skin. But then she sighed slowly and finally let the illusion around her slip, her legs molding together again, extending into the shapely tail of scaled blues and greens. She didn't look at Zorin her mossy green hair loose even as she lifted herself into bed, curling herself up on the bed, tucking herself in with her tail encircling her, hiding her some. The insults coming to mind, the hatred from witches, and even humans, halfbreeds, it made her clench tighter forcing her eyes shut, letting her will-o wisps dim around the room plunging it into darkness. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>03-03-2013, 08:01:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				So Siobhan was going to continue to help her. Zorin sighed. She wasn’t sure how she felt about that at the moment. Especially with the Naga becoming more suspicious, it meant keeping the truth from her was going to be a lot harder as their time together progressed. <em>"Tomorrow then… I haven't heard of Christos, but we will find him and move on from there."</em> Zorin in some retrospect wasn’t surprised by Siobhan’s admission. Everyone pretty much knew of the club <em>Pulse</em>, but not a lot of people knew of Christos. He kept a low profile but only individual’s with the right connections, reputation, or relationship really knew the guy. Lucky for them Zorin definitely had all three of these conditions down. <br><br>So getting in to see Christos would not be a problem. However making sure that loud mouth idiot didn’t sprout off any condemning information around Siobhan was going to be another story.&nbsp; Zorin sighed, she guess she would have to think of something when she crossed that bridge. Now for the remainder of this night, the witch intended to get some sleep. <em> "You get the sofa."</em> Zorin curled up on the lounger, keeping her face neutral as Siobhan rose from her seat. The half-demon wasn’t telling her something that she already did know, after everything that had happen between them. Sleeping together in any shape or form was never going to happen again, at least not in this lifetime. <br><br>“I wouldn’t have it any other way Siobhan.”&nbsp; Zorin snuggled up on the sofa, keeping warm with the blanket that had been left on the lounge. She wanted to fall asleep before Naga began undressing, just as Siobhan had found it hard to keep her attention of Zorin during her bath. The witch too found it hard to keep her focus away from the beautiful demoness undressing on the other side of the room.&nbsp; Siobhan, despite what Zorin had said when she had left, was be beautiful, and everything about her turn the witch on. <br><br><em>Why the hell couldn’t you have had a two bedroom flat Sio?</em>&nbsp; Zorin mentally cursed, trying with all her might not to look or visualize Siobhan undressing and completely naked at the moment. It was hell. Hell and pure torture, but nothing less than she deserved. Because the very body she had said once repulsed her, was the very thing that making her hot with desire. “I should have stay with Bishop.” The witch scowled, turning over as she let the darkness cascading in the room, drag her into slumber. <br><br>-----------------------------------<br><br>The next morning Zorin woke up early and got down to business. While Siobhan slept in, Zorin worked around the flat making inquiries here and there.&nbsp; Calling in a few favors in, making arrangements for supplies and money, and tracking down some of the other old contacts within the city. In the end most of the task Zorin had set out to accomplish had proved fruitful, save the last one.&nbsp; Her old contacts spread throughout the massive metropolis hadn’t been able to provide much on the Triad, or anything that could lead to Zorin’s innocents.&nbsp; Each one of them had shared tid-bits here and there, but ultimately they all had suggested she visit Christos. <br><br>Which wasn’t surprising considering most who knew of Christos, were well away of how connected he was. So in the end Zorin made appointment with him at Pulse, set for later in the afternoon. And with so much time left over to her leisure, she dressed and headed out to take care of some other business she had set in place with her other inquiries. Before she departed she took off, she left a note for Siobhan, with details to where she would be. <br><br><em>Siobhan, <br><br>I had to leave out for a bit. I would have woken you to ask you to come along, but you were sleeping so contently I did have the heart to wake you. Any way I am heading into the city to cash on some old favors for some supplies and cash.&nbsp; Maybe even check in the locals hubs to gather information. I called Christos and he wants to meet around 6pm sharp, since that is the case I won’t be able to come back and dress. So meet me at Harrsgate bridge fifteen minutes before our rendezvous at Pulse and from there we’ll met Christos together.&nbsp; Oh and can you pick up a package for me at Bishops.&nbsp; I would do it, but I don’t think I will have time. Sorry…<br><br>Zorin</em><br><br>With that the element witch left out of the flat, leaving the beautiful demoness sleeping in her bed. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>03-03-2013, 09:40:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Waking was a slow process for her, her mind was a little more dull in the mornings then any other time of the day, she was never a morning person, and that was something that was never going to change about her. And despite sleeping in, morning was when she woke up, not set to a particular time of day. Lifting her hand she reached up and rubbed her face slowly, working her fingers against her eyes as she tried to clear her last vestiges of dreams out of her mind. They hadn't been good and she couldn't remember why, couldn't remember anything at the moment, simply trying to shake off the sleepiness. <br><br>Sitting up slowly in her bed she rolled her arms, still not quite opening her eyes, her tail shifting and stretching slowly, uncurling from around her on the mattress and stressing out, flexing each segment at a time to stretch it much like anyone else would their arms or legs in the morning. Finally she let her eyes part with a faint mutter at herself, the light was coming in, windows on the ceiling always let the light in well, it kept her plants healthy that way, even if she didn't entirely love the sun right when she got up herself. <br><br>Frowning softly she focused, she was forgetting something, and suddenly the night before poured over her again and tension ran through her form in a second. Her eyes immediately snapped to the sofa, but Zorin wasn't there and it made those eyes narrow tightly. Lifting herself up on her coils briefly before she focused, and formed legs once more, molding back into the much more manageable and disguiseable human shape. <br><br><em>Great, where is she now?</em> It wasn't as if she had a lot of places to hide, it was a studio flat, the only room off of which was the bathroom, and the door was open. Moving from her bed, her bare toes flexing in the mossy carpet as she padded across it in merely the t-shirt she had slept in, her sharp eyes caught the note on the counter. Stepping to it she lifted it up and scanned it before her eyes narrowed again and turned a dark shade of blue, almost nights sky black blue. <br><br>"She comes and asks me for my help begs me, that I'm the only person that can keep her safe, and she does something as stupid as this?!" The frustration was clear in her voice but it was not exactly for anyone else to hear. Hissing sharply she tore the note and threw it to the ground bristling all over, her hair deepened to jet black again as she stomped towards her dresser to find clothes. <br><br>"That stupid, stupid, prissy witch. She's going to go and get herself killed, or captured, and then expect me to come and save her skinny ass." Muttering while she tore clothes out of the dresser hurriedly pulling on underwear, jeans, and a more appropriate outside shirt, she snagged socks and then looked for her shoes as little as she did tend to like them. "But, no, no Siobhan, you can go fetch this package for me, and meet me here, just don't expect me to have my head, or heart, the Triad will want those pieces of the trophy case." Her rants were by no means going to slow down, because if they did she'd realize her first impulse despite being angry, was to be worried for the witch who had ruined her so badly. <br><br>Grabbing her wallet she stuffed it in a pocket as well as her phone as she made for the door. Stupid witch didn't even tell her where she was going to be, and with her cloaking as much of herself as she was, it was going to be more of a bitch to try to find her, then to meet her when she had said to meet her. But she was going to give Bishop and earful for these, the bastard should have sent her packing the second she walked into his bar, should of just told the witch to hop on her damn broom and get the fuck out. Now he was going to have to deal with a pissed off demon, a far worse fate then a prissy skinny witch having a fit in his bar, that was going to be for damn sure.<br><br>The trip back to the bar was shorter, her mood making her stride all that quicker as she shoved the door open to the bar, knowing that there would be relatively few people in for the lunch crowd, not that she gave a good god damn if she pissed off any of his customers at this point. "Bishop you bastard." Her voice was loud enough to carry, as she didn't even wait to find where he was before saying it, though her eyes began seeking immediately. "You let that wretched thing find me, and now i have to deal with her crap again." After all, sneaking off on her own despite it not being safe was pretty much a Zorin speciality, perhaps it shouldn't have been a surprise Zorin was in deep shit. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>05-03-2013, 04:48:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Bishop you Bastard!</em><br><br>The old barkeep, whose day had seemed to be starting out pretty well, cringed at the venomous words of the angry demoness that had just walked.&nbsp; “Zorin’s at it again. I see” The old man sighed, shaking his silver head. He placed the glass he’d been cleaning on the counter of the bar, folded his arms, than focused on the coming ire from Siobhan. <em>"You let that wretched thing find me, and now I have to deal with her crap again!"</em> Bishop remained neutral outwardly at the Naga’s words, but inwardly he smiled.&nbsp; He didn’t exactly know what was going on, but he pretty much clued in that it involved Zorin. <br><br><em>What has our little witchling done now?</em> He thought, not that the old man really cared. Seeing Siobhan like this was beyond amusing, and definitely a breath of fresh air. She looked alive, angry, but alive. Bishop believed it to be a vast improvement; he had never favored the dejected being Siobhan had become after Zorin had left. There hadn’t been any real drive or fire in the girl. It was like a part of her was missing, and she could barely survive without it. Not like now. Now Siobhan seemed almost whole again. <br><br>Bishop was glad and would have smiled demonstrate that fact. However he had a feeling the demoness standing before him, would have been very adverse to his action. “Now Siobhan…” He began, the barkeep lifting up his hands in mock surrender.&nbsp; “I don’t exactly know what our little witch did to put you out of sorts, but don’t blame old Bishop now.”&nbsp; The barkeep entreated, looking to the demoness like a wounded puppy who had no idea what he had done to his master. He knew it wouldn’t work, but it was always at least worth it to try. “Alright Siobhan I get it your mad.” The old man stated seriously, giving up his usual jovial appearance. <br><br>If the Naga was ready to go a few rounds, than the mortal old geezer was ready to take it as much as give it. “So tell me what did our little elemental do to tie you up in knots this time?”&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>05-03-2013, 05:40:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Don't you <em>now Siobhan</em> me you old coot! You should have down right chased her off last night, not let her stay! You knew i would be coming in." She continued completely ready to rattled off entirely all over Bishop for the shit that he was pulling. She couldn't read minds, but his body language was clear as daylight especially the mocking wounded puppy look, the man was never that simpering, and wouldn't be pulling it except to fuck with her all the more, which just suited her glorious morning that much more then it already had been ringing right damn true. <br><br>"She left, after bullying me into helping her, with the whole god damn city hunting after her, she left to wander about on her damn own, without a lick of sense to her!" She hissed, without even trying to hide the pretense her lips parting and the sound like scales across sand almost, the tip of her tongue just barely in sight tasting the air, as he clenched her fists at her sides. "She's a damn fool, and you pointed her back in my direction, and I swear I'll make you suffer for it some way old man! You'll have to put up with me till your to the grave and past if she goes and gets herself killed after I was forced into helping her." <br><br>To anyone it would appear a pissed off half-demon raging, but part of it, was fear, she was afraid, and that much more angry because of it. She shouldn't be afraid for Zorin, and more so if Zorin was stupid enough to go out to get herself killed, she shouldn't feel bad. But part of her couldn't help it, and even the larger part who was mad over it all, also felt bad cause she had said she would help Zorin, given her word essentially, if Zorin died now, even of her own stupidity, she would feel responsible for it in a way, and that was just another of the barbs in her side. <br><br>"Now that stupid witch is even sending packages to your stupid bar, and I'm forced to run fucking errands! Errands Bishop! Oh you'll pay." Hissing again she shook her head turning away from Bishop for a moment glaring out around the bar for a moment trying to keep herself from biting at something. "Is it here yet so I can jolly hop along to the witches next damn chore for me to fucking do?" Gaze twitching back to Bishop, her eye swirling flashes of dangerous yellow, and angry red. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>05-03-2013, 20:45:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Got damn it Siobhan! Do you always have to be so stubborn?!” Bishop slammed his palm on counter of the bar. He was well aware that he had reluctantly brought Zorin back into Siobhan’s life, and he knew since the witch had left that the Naga hadn’t wanted anything to do covens or magick. However Bishop could no longer let it ride, when Zorin had walked in the bar out of blue. The old barkeep had first thought it curse; especially with the hurt the witch had caused the Halfling, but then Bishop had notice something. Something the old geezer believed Siobhan had seen all along. Zorin; despite the cold facade she put on, still cared.<br><br>When Bishop had realized this, he immediately had begun making some inquiries of his own about the witch. What he found had both intrigued and puzzled old man even more all rumors. “Yeah I have a package here for our girl.” Bishop admitted, pulling out the bundled material.&nbsp; “You can have it once we are done with this here conversation.” He reinforced, putting the bundle back under counter. The old man knew that Siobhan most likely wouldn’t be pleased with his actions, but he didn’t care. There were things that needed to be talked about. <br><br>“Tell me Siobhan how much has Zorin told you about her troubles?” Other the obvious, she was being condemn for murder, and whatnot. No Bishop wanted the detail, insight on the information Zorin might have shared with the Halfling. “I’ve here some things around the town, but I am curious on what she might have told you.”&nbsp; It wouldn’t surprise Bishop if Zorin might be lying to Siobhan, but everyone knew to tell and sell a lie. You had to keep it close to the truth to make it believable. Besides the old man knew the Naga well, there was no way&nbsp; Siobhan couldn’t see through something half-full when it was present in front of her. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>05-03-2013, 21:10:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Didn't flinch at the smack to the counter, just about as ready to go at it as Bishop was, she was not going to back own about it either. She was ready for a good fight, but it was with Zorin she wanted to fight with, not Bishop, not truly, but Bishop was the only one in her grasp at the moment, and she was damn sure going to vent some of this venom out on him, since he had definitely been the cause for some of it. Her glare kept tense on him as he finally drew the package out from behind the counter showing it, she moved forward to reach for it but frowned deeper when Bishop squirelled it away again instead of forking it over. <br><br>That dangerous look in her eyes had not faded a hint, not even when Bishop tried to direct the conversation the way he wanted it to go. "I don't have to tell you a damn thing Bishop, my arrangement is with Zorin, I don't see myself as having to trust or talk to you at all after the crap you've pulled." She was offended, bothered, and betrayed by Bishop, letting Zorin find her like she had, helping her find her. He should have sent her away if he even considered himself a hint of her friend, but instead he hadn't done so, getting her stuck in this damn predicament. No, Bishop was definitely no where near her good list. <br><br>"But don't for a second think that I am a fool and don't know that she is still hiding things from me Bishop. She's told me people are after her, and that we have to figure something out to clear her name. I know theres more but she wont' answer questions. The one time i tried to force her, she said she would go out on her own instead. I won't have anyone saying i let someone come to me for help die." It just went against her personal code of ethics, even if she hated Zorin, which as much as she really wanted to, she didn't, she wouldn't leave Zorin to die, she wouldn't leave anyone to suffer the fate of the Massen if she could do anything to prevent it.&nbsp; <br><br>Shaking her head she stepped closer to the bar her eyes narrowed. "Give me the god damn package, so i can go Bishop." It was spoken in a colder voice, she didn't want to play games with him, she knew he could sniff things out occasionally but right now, he was just too far on her shit list to tolerate playing the games to get the info he wanted to hand out. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>05-03-2013, 22:54:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She may not have to tell him anything, but Bishop was sure as hell going to make sure Siobhan listen. Something wasn’t right here, not with Zorin, or the charges placed against her.&nbsp; No one who actually knew the elemental could ever believe she would murder one of her own. Hurt them maybe, but kill…never.&nbsp; Zorin was a capable of a lot of things, but her love for her kind was evident to anyone. She hadn’t done this, but then why did coven think she did? Bishop couldn’t put his finger on, but he had a feeling the little piece info he was sitting would begin leading Siobhan in the right direction. <br><br>“That’s it Siobhan blame me for all troubles.” The old man growled. “I brought Zorin back into your life, but let’s not put it on the fact that you have never been able to say no to that girl when it counted.” Bishop looked away gritting his teeth. He cared for the girls that had come into his life all those years ago, but right now these ladies were testing his patients. “I am nowhere near your real family Siobhan. I get that.” The old barkeep stated, but hurt to admit. “However I happen to care about you and Zorin’s safety, and I can see you two are about to go into something the deep.” Bishop turned away slightly, leaning down underneath the bar to retrieve the package. <br><br>He held it out to Siobhan, but didn’t release it just yet. “I care about you Siobhan, and have always thought of you as one of my own.” Bishop just wanted to see her safe, and this situation she was about to journey into reeked danger. “I know your strong kid, and so is Zorin.” He continued; his tone sincere. “But unlike you Zorin has been fighting on her own, and whatever secrets she’s sitting on are hazardous.” In other words Bishop saw Siobhan going into this circumstance somewhat blind, and he wanted to even the playing field. “I’ve heard some rumors around town about the murder, but mostly speculations about Zorin.” <br><br>Bishop heave a sigh, normally the old geezer would have never listened to the propaganda or the foolish on coming gossip that made its way into the bar. However this one piece of information had really shaken him. “I don’t know if Zorin has admit this to you yet Siobhan, but the word is the reason that the Massen believes that Zorin murdered the Elder. Has something to do with some terrible task they made her commit a while back.”&nbsp; Now Bishop wasn’t trying to imply anything, but whatever the elemental was keeping to herself. This lead was probably a good place for Siobhan to start. "Do with it what you will Siobhan. I just thought I'd pass it along." The barkeep release the package, giving leave to the Halfling to be on her merry way. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>05-03-2013, 23:22:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The accusation stung, because she knew it was true, Zorin had always gotten her way with Siobhan, and it only made her feel worse now because she was letting it happen all over again, even after everything else. The part of her that hated herself for all of this only swelled, while her angry es remained fixed on Bishop despite him going on to saying he wasn't near her family. Family..her father she had never known, some human, or perhaps some mage that had managed to mix sorts with a demon. Her mother had left, demons were not the best sort of parents, and more so, she wouldn't work with the mages, leaving Siobhan on her own to handle her powers, and keeping free of the mages control, something she didn't entirely manage all together. <br><br>When he brought out the package she reached for it immediately but frowned when it wouldn't give from his hands, his grip on it tight and stubborn still clearly. "If that's true Bishop, if you thought of me as one of your own, you wouldn't have set me up for this again." And the sad truth of it rang through with her words, pushing her anger aside for a moment her eyes tight on him. "You wouldn't have landed me into this, you'd of sent her away and spared me the pain." The harsh truth was that Bishop had known once Zorin walked into Siobhan's life, she wouldn't be able to say no to anything, and he had allowed it to happen anyway, instead of protecting her. Anything he did now, was moot to making up for that. <br><br>"As far as I truly know Bishop, Zorin killed that man, in cold blood, with magic." Part of her was revolted at even saying it, but the facts were that Zorin was not telling her everything, and until she did, Siobhan couldn't trust her, not on this, and she could trust her in any other way either as it was. "She's keeping things from me, while begging me to help her at the same time. And I'm too stupid to just walk away from her and let her get the punishment she deserves for pissing someone off, whoever it is that she pissed off." <br><br>Shaking her head softly she looked away feeling the package come loose in her hands she drew it away from the counter holding it now as she focused on the ground. "After this, I'm leaving Bishop, after this nonsense is done. I should have left years ago, there is nothing her for me, nothing but mistakes, and pain." The admission almost brought water to her eyes, but she had done her crying, she had shed the only tears she'd let Zorin force out of her ever again. "If you find anything out, you know how to reach me, but i can't play any games this time Bishop, I can't afford too." <br><br>She was already turning away making for the exit, she had some time before the meeting, but she was impatient, and more importantly she didn't want to be there at the bar anymore. If she didn't get herself killed, she was going to put all of this behind her once and for all, dismiss it and move on like she should have, to places not even Zorin could find her. Perhaps it was time to give up her humanity, shed it like an old skin, and try to find place among her demon heritage. The choice was on the horizon, she knew, but she couldn't make it now, not till things were handled, not till she knew her leaving wouldn't be responsible for Zorin's death. <br><br>She arrived early to the bridge and muttered faintly as she eyed the package in hand, part of her tempted to toss it over the side just to be spiteful, while the rational side of her told the petty one to stop being a bitch. Hissing under her breath she pushed a hand up through her hair, blood auburn, almost like spun rubies hanging around her shoulders, while her eyes were a soft human green almost, a rare color enough for her, she was trying to fit in a little more, but couldn't help a little flare. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>06-03-2013, 03:46:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bishop closed his eyes as Siobhan left. He knew that he shouldn’t have pushed her so hard, but despite everything Bishop wanted Naga to be safe. If she didn’t come back from this situation alive, the barkeep would never forgive himself, or regardless his love for the girl, Zorin either.&nbsp; <em>I have no idea what you are up to little witchling, but you better keep Siobhan safe.</em> He threaten mentally, but knew that there was no way the elemental could hear him clear across town.&nbsp; Bishop sighed sadly, he could only hope the pair remained safe, and that Siobhan found some peace once she left. “I am sorry little demoness. I am so sorry upon you.” <br><br>********************************************<br>Zorin arrived on the bridge about fifteen minutes after Siobhan had.&nbsp; She immediately noticed the Naga upon stepping onto the man-made structure, and was glad to see that Siobhan had found the location pretty easy. “Well somebody’s definitely here early. I was certain I would beat you here Siobhan.” The witch smiled, leaning against the rail in what looked like brand new outfit. It was clear that Zorin had been very busy since taking off that morning. She definitely hadn’t the skills to pull something like this off when she had been with Siobhan. It without doubt proved that no one really knew what the witch was capable of now- a-days. Zorin was not the same girl, she had once been.&nbsp; She was darker now, and though she had regrets. The witch had long ago stopped looking back. <br><br>&nbsp;“I see you got my package.” She pointed at the wrapped parcel. “You mind handing it over?” Zorin reached out, taking the packet into her hand. She opened it straightaway revealing what was inside. “My new Limiter.” Zorin stated contently, placing the necklace over her head. She was glad that Marla had received the message, and crafted a new one. It meant a lot and definitely would come in handy in keeping Zorin’s powers in check while she found the real killer. “And my new cloaker.” She slid the ring over her fingers, her powers now becoming shielded to almost any form of tracking. <br><br>“A thing of beauty.” She smiled, admiring the beautiful craftsmanship of the ring. Zorin was glad that Marla cared deeply enough to risk making this for her. If the coven ever found out that one of their own was making sacred materials for condemned murderer, she too would be doomed to face cruel punishment. <em>Thank you Marla, at least I know someone cares about me.</em> She smiled, a small sense of comfort&nbsp; coming over her. It was a small consolation, but felt no less treasured. “I guess we should go Christos will be waiting, and he doesn’t like when his guest are late.” <br><br>The club owner was a real stickler that way, Zorin had known him a long time, and she knew how Christos could be. “Oh and when we get there…” She frowned, pausing at the angry expression on Siobhan’s face. “What’s wrong with you?”&nbsp; She questioned, clearly puzzled. “Did something happen on the way here, or when you picked up the package at Bishop’s? <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>06-03-2013, 06:56:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lifted her gaze to Zorin even as she walked up, those green eyes darkening a few shades but she managed to keep them from turning black. Pushing her hand up through her hair she kept her eyes on Zorin even as she joked and smiled. Did he really think that it would be that easy? Did she think they could simply get past all the dark things that had been said that day. Siobhan wasn't here to be Zorin's friend again, she was here simply to help keep her alive, till this was over, they would part again, she would be free of her once more then. But Zorin still just grinned, like a fool. <br><br>"Next time, you should find yourself someone who wants to pick up your belongings for you." She hissed her eyes tightening on her even as she revealed the contents of the package, necessary perhaps, but they were magic, not demon, so had nothing to do with her. Witchcraft, she disliked witchcraft for the most part. "I am not an errand girl for you Zorin." Wanting to remind the woman that she had come to her for help, not the otherway around, and she didn't want treated like she had. <br><br>"Nothing happened that you need to know about Zorin, that is how our arrangement will be working, correct?" She questioned with harsh eyes even as she stood away from where she as leaning,walking towards the direction of the club, she had managed to scrounge up a little information on it after all, and she knew where it was at least, though she had not had the time to learn much more then that. Lifting a hand up through her hair again she tugged it slightly before letting her hand drop from the strands. <br><br>"Just get on with it, so we can find out whats going on with Christos, and get rid of you quicker." She was done pretending to be nice, though she hadn't been doing very good at that to begin with, now she was just angry, through and through on the matter at hand. Plus the conversation with Bishop was stuck in her head, why would someone believe that Zorin had murdered the Elder, unless she had reason to have done it otherwise. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>07-03-2013, 05:11:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zorin could tell that Siobhan was angry, but she really couldn’t say for what. Okay yeah the past that loomed over them both was definitely some insinuative. However that was nothing new to be mad about. No this negative energy was steaming from somewhere else with Siobhan.&nbsp; Zorin couldn’t put her finger on what it is, but she definitely knew it had something to do with Bishop.&nbsp; <em>Damn you old man. Can’t you at least have some trust in me?”</em> The witch shook her head, disappointed. She couldn’t blame everyone for being so mistrustful of her, not with all the secrets she carried. However couldn’t people see had her reasons? Some of the people still in her life did.<br><br>Christos being one of them, he didn’t know everything, and yet he still completely supported Zorin. It was what in her book made the club owner an amazing friend.&nbsp; Zorin smiled. It definitely would be good to see him after everything she had been through. Especially with the way Siobhan and now suspected Bishop was treating her. <em>I can’t blame them.</em> She thought quietly, but it still hurt. But Zorin would endure and continue to take the heat, as long as Siobhan remained safe. “All right I pick up my own packages from now.” That was definitely a fact. The witch had a few things to say to a particular Barkeep the next time she saw him. <br><br>The rest of the conversation Zorin left alone. She had a feeling that from everything Siobhan had stated to her moments ago. Something indeed had happen at Bishop’s bar, and whatever it was had something to do with her. <em>Note to self: Break a certain old man’s jaw the next time you see him.</em> Zorin mentally logged. The witch didn’t know if she was going to punch Bishop the next time she saw him, but there was no doubt something would go down. “I guess you’re right.”&nbsp; Zorin stated, following behind the Naga. “We need some answers about the Triad, and waiting around here arguing is hardly going to gain us the information we need.”&nbsp; The witch picked up speed, passing the Halfling as she turned down the street towards the club. <br><br>Since there meeting with Christos was set before his establishment was open. There weren’t any lines or stacks of people waiting around to get in. In way Zorin was grateful this. She had gain somewhat of a reputation as a legendary witch, and with the murder wrap on her. Anyone wanting to gain some kind of reward would definitely turn her in if they recognized her. While on the other hand, without the crowds it would make it hard to keep Siobhan distracted if she needed to speak with Christos alone.&nbsp; “We’re here with one minute to spare.” Zorin smiled, pulling the entrance of open. The witch was glad to see that Christos had left it open in anticipation for their arrival. <br><br>“We better get inside before someone takes notice.” Zorin commented, looking towards Siobhan. The witch couldn’t put her finger on it, but she felt like someone or something was watching them. She looked around, searching to see if anyone suspicious caught her eye, but there was nothing. Zorin shrugged. “Must have been my imagination.” She held open the door, motioning for Siobhan to head inside. <br>------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>&nbsp;Not too far away from the club, two shadowed individuals watched as the two females headed inside the club.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>10-03-2013, 19:58:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rolled her eyes, as if she had not just said that they needed to find that information out quicker, Zorin had to respond trying to prod her to go faster she guessed. She moved at the same pace though, letting Zorin walk passed her and followed her instead her eyes on the female in front of her. She herself couldn't decide entirely how she was going to take care of any of this. There was something more, Bishop was right about that, but if there truly was, Zorin should have told her about it, been honest with her. That she wanted to keep secrets, only made Siobhan trust her less. <br><br>Seeing that there were still no crowds only pleased, her, she didn't care for people much, especially crowds of them, these days. It was harder to keep concentration with her appearance, she could only hope since it wasn't open and in full swing yet, that the club wouldn't have the blaring music, or strobbing lights that made it so difficult for her to keep an appearance straight. It was bad enough this Christos probably already knew who, and what she was, she didn't want to give him anything more. <br><br>When Zorin drew the door open she stepped up to it, hearing her words and frowining slightly for a moment, feeling something similar too, something off. But she couldn't decide if it was the typical distrust of Zorin, or this coming meeting with Christos that she didn't rust most, but she felt something nagging at her senses. "I hope you trust this Christos as much as you seem to make it out to be." Her words were near a whisper as she passed Zorin and entered in the club, her eyes immediately narrowing and blinking faintly, adjusting to the dimmer light of the club rapidly. <br><br>Oh how she wanted to come in with her claws out, and ever bit of magic in her built up to fling out, but she doubted Zorin would approve of her rending Christos to a corpse of shredded meat, and broken bones. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>17-03-2013, 11:24:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was no surprise to Zorin once stepping inside the club, that it was completely empty of customers. Christos was big on appearances and would never open one of his establishment’s doors, until the place fit his vision. Zorin smiled. He was such a perfectionist that way, and from what many had said. That hadn’t really changed for Christos in over four hundred years; not that the witch thought it really mattered. The proof was in the pudding, and this club right here was just one of many endeavors that proved Christos genius. He knew how to give the people what they wanted.&nbsp; Hell the club Zorin was standing in was a testament to that, this place was a work of art. The décor was fabulous, from the finely crafted fountains of the goddess Athena, Demeter, and Aphrodite stationed in the middle of the room, to the fully decked out bar gracing each essential corner of the area. <br><br>The VIP rooms from what Zorin could see of them were even impressive. The design of the lounge was top of the grade, with the leather sofas hugging the room, a minibar for guest convenience and tasteful blueberry lighting to set the mood. There were also dancing poles placed conveniently through-out the club as well. Zorin wasn’t sure if Christos employed dancers, or let the customers enjoy themselves. Either way it was very clear why this club was so successful. <em>I see the old fang still knows how to show a girl a good time. </em>The witch chimed mentally, passing through the club. She knew where she was going, but as always Christos’ lycan guard gave no exceptions. <br><br>“Welcome Zorin Henke and…<em>companion</em>.” The wolf nodded. “Master Christos’ is waiting eagerly for your arrival. I will escort you to his office.” Zorin rolled her eyes, as the guard took the lead. She would never understand why Christos was such a stickler for protocol.&nbsp; He liked to be in control, okay Zorin got that. However the immortal fang had known the witch long enough not to play his little power games, then again. Zorin turned slightly, chancing a look at Siobhan. He could be taking precautions for other reasons. Siobhan would definitely be a reason for Christos to be on guard, the Naga was a complete unknown to him. Which was probably the witch’s fault; Zorin had never brought Siobhan to this particular spot when they had been together. So she and Christos didn’t exactly know one another. Hence the reason why the Immortal had doubled the guard as a precaution, and Siobhan who most likely sensed something was off upon entering, definitely had her defense up as well. The witch shook her head, nothing was ever simple. Zorin guessed the only thing she could hope was that neither Christos nor Siobhan said or did something that offended one another. She needed this to work. Zorin needed the information Christos had on the Triad. <br><br>It was the only way to gain the proof that she was innocent, and to find out what they were planning next. It was critical to her survival as well as the covens. The warlocks and the demons were becoming more powerful with each victory they gain. If this continued it would only be a matter of time before they broke the seal of Orius’ prison, than the real battle would begin.&nbsp; A battle that would require four ascended elemental witches, a supply the coven was very much lacking at the moment.&nbsp; Zorin really didn’t want to think about such an inevitable confrontation, but it was hard not to. With everything that was going on; Siobhan, the triad, and trumped up charges against her. It all made the even greater destiny the witch had to face even more pronounced. She wasn’t ready. Zorin continued walking through the club, rubbing her favored right shoulder. She knew that she needed to leave such troubling thoughts for a later time; dealing with the now took precedence. “The master is waiting for you right through these door ladies.” The witch blinked, surprise covering her face as she realized they had come to a stop. It was clear that Zorin had completely forgotten about her surrounding for a moment, but then she had a lot on her mind. <br><br>“Thank you.” She nodded to the wolf, passing him as she stepped into the spacious office. “I see your hospitality is as coveted as ever…Christos.” Zorin smiled, as she gazed at the relaxed immortal seated leisurely in the room. The old immortal gazed at the witch charmingly, his fanged smile full of welcome. “I hate to disappoint my best girl when she comes to visit.” He rose to his feet with fluent grace, as his heighten speed closed the gap in room, pulling Zorin into a hug. “How have you been little one?” He inquired. “You look tired.” His voice filled with worry, it was clear that Christo did not care who saw this display. The old vampire thought of the elemental witch as one of his own. He knew all about her struggle with the council and the struggle she had had to endure since then. The vampire had tried to help the young witch, offering to take her away from the coven. Maybe begin a new life under assumed name, but Zorin wouldn’t hear any of it. She had been determined to fight, and atone despite all the pain. “I fine Christos.” Zorin sighed, pulling away. She had missed the vampires comforting presences more than she could have ever admitted these last few years. He had been a really alley to Zorin after she had first left Siobhan. However now was not the time to take in comforts, there were important matters that needed addressing. <br><br>“We can catch up later Christos. Right now I need the information you have on the Triad.” The vampire nodded, backing away. He motioned for both ladies to take a seat, before seizing his own at the head of the room. “I know you’re in a hurry Zorin, but first things first.” Christos looked to Siobhan. The vampire hadn’t been internally ignoring the half-demon when the pair had first arrived, but it had been a while since he had seen Zorin. However now that they were getting down to business… “Tell me Zorin is you’re friend here trust worthy?” Christos eyes narrowed, as he looked over Siobhan. He wasn’t certain why Zorin had brought the Halfling with her, but there was no way in hell the vampire would reveal any information, If the little witchlings companion could not be trusted.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>17-03-2013, 22:53:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sniffed slightly indignantly at the Lycan as she was referred to as Companion, while she had been called many things, she didn't necessarily like being written off so easily. She had been a Witch's Guardian, and a many other things in her life, but she was no Zorin's companion, not really. More like hired help it seemed like, except she wasn't going to get paid for any of this, no more then the payment which came in coin of Zorin leaving her alone finally. But then, that was all too late, it was why she needed to leave, because even if Zorin left her alone, she had invaded her life again, her space, she'd been around once more, and it made her feel like she had skin to shed, that itchy feeling she got when her tail needed to shed the extra scales that built up after to long. <br><br>Following after the dog, and Zorin she shook her head faintly, when she realized that Zorin had been adrift in her thoughts again, it was obvious when Zorin stopped and looked a little startled. The girl could never keep her head in the game when it was needed, it took a good proding to ever get her to keep her mind on the right thing. Clenching her teeth some she resisted the urge to grind them as she remained as stiff as ever, knowing that there were enough people in the club to be a problem for them. She could kill more then a few, but she knew that there were enough to be outnumbered, she could feel them through their movements in the floor, and their scent on the air, most of them being lycan's only made it worse, whoever Christos was, he knew how to get real guards, and she didn't like that for a second. <br><br>Upon walking into the she instantly tensed even more, if Zorin had told her she would have to be dealing with a corpse she would have stayed home and left it to Zorin. Her nose wrinkled instantly and she resisted the urge to reach up and cover it, the smell of blood, old blood, filled the room, not hidden like it had been by the stronger scent of lycans elsewhere, no now she knew what they were dealing with, without a need to see the fangs at all. A god damn walking corpse. <br><br>Moving to sit she did so stiffly, but when that question came up her eyes flashed. "You can trust me to die when I'm supposed to, so that's a far further then someone could trust a person like you, corpse." It was bold, it was rude, and it was spit with every bit of venom lacing the words as was wound up inside the stiff Naga, she didn't like vampires, plain and simple. But more so, she didn't like him asking if she should be trusted, she was giving up everything, all over again, for Zorin. "I wouldn't be here if she didn't trust me, would i? It's a stupid question, give her the info you have, so i don't have to smell you any longer then I must." Perhaps it was her turn to be a little stupid, but she was in no mood for this crap. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>20-03-2013, 03:11:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				This Halfling defiantly had a lot of confidence to take such a stance with Christos. No one who knew the vampire would ever dare to speak to him in such a tone. Zorin yes, but that was a different story. She had never exactly feared the old immortal, even at his worst moments. Of course but then that was the nature of water wasn’t it.&nbsp; It was a tranquil force that was naïve, trusting, and believed in things even when it should not. Zorin had changed somewhat moved away from those traits, but deep down they were still there. She completely trusted Christos, but her friend here. Oh know she was a different story. This Halfling had some real instincts; she knew a threat when it was present. “Your friend is a bold one Zorin.” Christos smiled dangerously. It was clear he was both impressed and affronted by Siobhan. “I have to wonder where you found this repellant half-breed.” Zorin rolled her eyes. She wasn’t in the mood for argument right now, and she sure as hell didn’t have time for it. If Siobhan and Christos wanted to have it out; fine but they would do it on their own time table. “Information Christos, that what were are here for.” She answered him coldly. “So leave the egos and Siobhan <em>alone</em>.” The vampire’s eyes narrowed. He had never seen this side of Zorin before. She was defensive?&nbsp; No; no that wasn’t it. He looked to the Siobhan, as the answer became clear. Zorin was being protective of the half-breed, but why? What the hell could this demon mean to such a powerful witch? Christos could only ponder and his interest was definitely piqued.&nbsp; <br><br>“Of course Zorin I’ll leave your pet alone.” The witch’s eyes flashed, as the temperature in the room lowered to an uncomfortable degree. Zorin was certainly not amused by his words; Christos noted. It drew his curiosity all the more. Who was this demoness that made the elemental witch of water so protective?&nbsp; “Information Christos. Now. I won’t say it again.” The vampire raised his hand in short surrender. He knew when he was beat, and there was no way in hell he would risk provoking Zorin any further. Christos wasn’t certain what level of power the Naga had, but he wasn’t a fool when it came to Zorin. He knew the kind of power the witch was packing. “All right little one. Business. Information. That’s all. I get it.” The vampire nodded, leaning back into his chair. “There have been a lot of rumors going witches murdered elder…” Christos began. “Most of them labeling you as his killer Zorin.” The witch remained silent. He wasn’t telling her something she already didn’t know. “And if I didn’t know you so well little witchling, I might have been inclined to believe these rumors.” They both knew that the evidence was stacked against her. “Cut the crap Christos.” Zorin stated, gritting her teeth. She was used to the vampire’s games, and under better circumstances might have joined him. However now wasn’t the time; not when one misspoken word from the immortal could set Siobhan one step closer to the truth. <br><br>“Patients is a virtue Zorin, but I understand.” He chimed. “You’re a busy woman in need of direction.” The vampire continued. He was in enjoying playing this little game; Zorin was hiding something about this Naga. Christos still wasn’t certain what that was, but it was clear by her behavior that he was right. He would continue poking and prying for the answer. However he would not with hold the information from the witch. She needed material he had on the elder’s murder. “Since you contacted me this morning, I’ve inquiring through my network on anything that could help you find answers.” The immortal paused, lifting thick vanilla folder. “I can’t confirm it all, but it looks like your instincts were right Zorin.” Christos confirmed, his expression changing from his normal amused features to a far more serious one. “The Triad does seem to have a hand in the incident involving the elder.”&nbsp; Zorin nodded. She had known she was right, but hearing Christos confirm it did help. And with Siobhan here, maybe this information would draw here away from the suspicion she had for the witch. “This is info is fine and good and all that Christos, but it doesn’t tell me how to find these bastard.” The vampire shrugged, throwing the portfolio he’d been holding towards the witch. “If you were thinking a little more clearly Zorin…” He continued. You might have remembered that I keep a firm tabs on those I consider enemy.”&nbsp; And the Triad was one organization that Christos considered his adversary.<br><br>“I remember.” She stated looking through the file. Zorin was glad to see the Immortal hadn’t put anything inside the material that would make Siobhan anymore suspicious.&nbsp; “So we are looking for a woman called Aralia Maroni.” The vampire nodded. “Yes. She is a regular here at the club.” He supplied. “The first time I saw her here I knew she was one of the Triad, but figured she was lower minion on the chain of command.” Christos couldn't have been more wrong. “You later learned she had a little more power than what you thought.” The vampire nodded, confirming Zorin’s words. “She’s has an office on the west end of town. If you can get her to talk…” Christos smiled. “She’ll point you in the right direction.” That was if the little witch and the Halfling could get past her guards.&nbsp; Zorin understood. She rose to her feet, holding the portfolio close to chest. “Thanks Christos this is more than what I need.” She looked to Siobhan indicating they needed to head out fast to plan their next course of action.&nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>20-03-2013, 05:58:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bristled even more, being a halfbreed was one thing, but being called one to her face was something she never enjoyed, let alone tolerated in the least. Her eyes were narrowed at him, all the more reach to launch herself over the desk and throttle the bastard with her bare hands whether Zorin was there and friends with the man or not. She didn't like this corpse, and sort of wanted to see if vampires could really survive their heads being torn off, knowing she was more then capable of the feat of strength, though she was pretty sure he'd be able to do some serious damage to her too, she wasn't stupid after all. <br><br>Her glare slipped to Zorin though when Zorin spoke up to defend her, she didn't need the defense, especially not from Zorin of all people. But again, Christos seemed to know just what to say to bring her attention, and ire, right back to him, calling her a pet. She bit her lip to keep her mouth shut while Zorin questions and seemed to make some way to get some information across. She figured she would be more of the problem if she reached across and bitch slapped Christos for his behavior, especially since she wanted to listen to this. If Zorin had killed the Elder, then the fact was she was protecting a criminal, not helping someone who needed it...<br><br>"Aralia Maroni." She murmured keeping the name in her head for the moment, before she moved to stand up like Zorin had, reading herself to go but she paused for a moment before turning back and leaning across the desk as slow easy smile coming to her lips, one that didn't rise to her cold eyes. "Oh and Christos, Hun." Her words were easy as she leaned still over the desk close. "If you ever call me a pet again, I will show you how bad of one i would be. You see, I'd bite Christos, I'd bite real hard. And in a place that you would really not want bitten." When she smiled, she let her teeth show as they could be when she let her demon side out strongly, all sharply pointed, fangs, not human teeth in the least, and hissed slowly. "Pleasure meeting you Christos." <br><br>With that she straightened herself up and turned to look to Zorin starting to head out of the office, the sway in her hips back, having let part of that demon out, the flow of her body moved, walking, moving swaying easily even while she had legs. It was a talent of hers of course, being what she was, who she was, she was able to move like that legs or tail, whatever she rested herself on she had that natural sway to her form. "Your not making another move without me Zorin, if you pull what you did today again, we are done." Her voice was cold again, upset still clearly. "I can't protect you when you run off on your own." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>22-03-2013, 12:20:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Christos definitely had to admit this Halfling was an interesting one. She had a certain spice that left a person intrigued. “Consider myself warned.” The vampire brushed the Naga off. He wasn’t overly concerned with the Halfling or her threats. Christos had lived many lifetimes; he hadn’t done so without learning to combat unusual threats. Though the immortal had a feeling that he and the half-breed would meet again, only the next time Christos would have what he needed to know about the female. He watch as the pair left his office, and he was sure he was alone. Christos picked up the receiver in his office and dialed a very specific number. “Get me Evelyn James.” He smiled. “Tell her Zorin’s old friend Christos would like to speak with her.”<br>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br><br><em>Aralia Maroni?</em> Zorin had never heard that name cross her path before. However if this lead was a step to help clear her name, the witch didn’t give damn where the answers came from. “We’ll need to go to the harbor on the west side of town…” The witch muttered to herself, as she looked through the file. Zorin was surprised to see how extensive the information Christos had. There was so much here, background info on the warlock, inner layouts of her office, and top it off all the positions on posted guards. It was all here.&nbsp; Zorin had always known that Christos was good, but his work here surpassed anything she had ever imagined. The witch smiled; she would definitely have to thank the vampire for this someday. Especially if this helped her complete her other objective; learning what the enemy had next in store for the coven. Anything that could possibly protect her people would help. Just a small defense to keep the balance until the last two of the four were found, than everything Zorin had set out to do would be finished. She would be done, her deal with Siobhan finished; they would never to see each other again.&nbsp; Zorin could head back to the coven to prepare for the battle with the other girls, and then… She sighed. The witch didn’t exactly want to think about that last part right now. There would be enough time to deal with that problem when the time came. Zorin continued to looking over the papers, as she rubbed the blade of shoulder. <br><br>There were so many plans to make. The present being how to get in to interrogate the Aralia Maroni, so many possibilities came to Zorin’s mind. The obvious being taking the guards head on, the witch frowned. It was a good plan but with a few holes. The major being the trackers picking up on her powers if she used them too much, the ring she had received from Marla could only protect her for so long. Zorin sighed. It was the most intriguing strategy, but not the logical. There were two other options but Zorin wasn’t certain how Siobhan would feel about them. The Naga didn’t seem to open to anything that came from the witch at the moment. Zorin would have to be a bit tactful when she approached the subject later. Hopefully if she presented her case right, Siobhan would see the merit of the plans. Of course she could always wait for the Naga to come to that logical conclusion herself, but Zorin wasn’t certain she could wait that long. Then again between the two of them Siobhan was the real warrior. She might come up with a plan the moment she cracked through the info herself. Either way some plan would come out of it and they would face this Aralia Maroni; gaining some answers. <br><br>Zorin continued to exit the club. Once she was outside she was fully ready to leave and head back to Siobhan place, only to find it wasn’t going to be that easy. <em>"You’re not making another move without me Zorin, if you pull what you did today again, we are done."</em> The witch sighed. She should have seen this coming. Zorin had hoped that Siobhan would forget today’s incident, but when it came to the Naga she never really had much luck. In the past whenever Zorin would sneak out without guardian protection, she had had a very delicious trick that always pulled her out of trouble with Siobhan. Unfortunately…she didn’t think that would help her right now. <em>"I can't protect you when you run off on your own."</em> Zorin nodded apologetically. She understood the Naga’s concern, but nevertheless it was hard. She had been on her own for so long. The <em>Massen</em> had never reassigned Zorin with another guardian after she had left Siobhan. They’d become afraid that the witch would take a liking to her new protector, just as she had the old one. Idiots; not one of them realized that she didn’t have a thing for all demons, just Siobhan. It had only ever been her. <br><br>“I understand Sio.” She conceded. “I apologize. I just not use to having a partner anymore.” She stated, making it clear she was used to working alone. “I’ll try to keep you informed from now on.” Zorin continued. She knew that Siobhan would most likely find it odd that she was being somewhat civil. The witch had kept a clear cover and been a clear bitch to the Naga since they had first reunited.&nbsp; However despite Zorin wanting to keep such pretenses going to keep Siobhan on her guard, there wasn’t any time for games. They had to plan their next step and make a move before they lost this lead.&nbsp; “Any way I think it would be a good idea for you to look over this dossier as well Siobhan.” The witch suggested, handing over the portfolio. “We’ll need to come up with a plan to get inside to see Aralia.” She continued. “I have a few ideas but…” Zorin paused, looking away from the Naga. “…I don’t think you are going to like all of them.” That was an over statement, Zorin had a feeling Siobhan just might outright refuse. If that was the case she hoped the Halfling had a backup strategy.<br><br>--------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>Across the street from the club standing in the shadows, the silhouette of a man watches from a distant. “She did exactly as you predicted sir.” He stated, holding the phone to his ear. “She came to the club with her little demon in tow.” He smiled, listening to the response on the other end. “Yes sir <em>everything</em> is going according to plan.” He ended the phone call, took one last look at the scene before disappearing back into the shadows. The games had only just begun.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>22-03-2013, 21:28:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She couldn't help but frown again when she used that nickname for her from the past. It was a constant reminder, being called that, and it almost felt like a barb in her side, had it not been for the next thing she said. Zorin rarely truly apologized for anything, she was rarely sorry at all, let alone admitting it. It was strange enough a response to the one that the Naga was expecting that her lips which had parted to say something with acid right back at Zorin simply closed into a line and she eyed her some for the moment. Zorin was behaving herself, it was not a trait she was really familiar with, even in the past it had been her tempering the witch she guarded over, rather then Zorin being responsible and letting things slide.<br><br>So instead of bitching at Zorin, which was the first impulse she had felt stir inside of her, she simply reached out to take the file from her as she was offered it, immediately opening it while she walked next to Zorin, wanting to put space between herself and the Corpse's club, it still stunk so close to it after all. Her eyes tilted down while she read but she kept her pace next to Zorin listening to her all the same. "You have ideas huh?" Shooting Zorin's ideas down without asking came to mind, but she knew this was serious, Aralia looked like she was going to be well defended, and that was only going to make it harder for them to approach.<br><br>"Going up against them in force would be difficult, there is enough guards that any sort of magical use that'd be necessary would be too much. From you, because your being hunted like a dog. And from me just because it generally would focus far too much attention upon us." Demon magic, while harder to trace, mess with, and understand, was no less noticeable when used in high amounts, if they went in in a fit, even herself doing it, there would be someone who noticed, and then word would spread. And unfortunately, their powers were similar, being a creature of the witches Element, would only attract negative attention to them, her using her powers overly. <br><br>"What would you suggest otherwise?" She asked, knowing that Zorin had to have something if she had brought it up like she had at all, and she was feeling a little less sharp. Zorin had done what she could to keep her corpse friend from being an ass, and more so hadn't been bitchy when they left, despite the fact that she hadn't made the meeting easier with her bad attitude, it made her rethink how she was acting..just a little. So she tried to behave and show that she could do this without problems coming entirely from her, even if she still wasn't happy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>02-04-2013, 23:48:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The witch was glad to see the wind taken out of Siobhan’s sails. She definitely hadn’t been expecting Zorin to apologize. Then again they both knew she was rarely apologetic, Zorin had a hard time admitting when she was wrong. In the past she had never really used words either, always using actions to make up for her transgressions with the Naga. Sometime Zorin wondered why Siobhan had ever put up with her in those days. She’d been extremely difficult back then, but the Halfling had loved her in that part history. After the <em>Massen</em> had made her leave Siobhan and return back to the coven. Zorin had realized just how much she had taken their time together for granted. It had left her broken hearted and with the regret that she should have treasure their time together more. <br><br>“I’ll tell you my plans…” She began. “…but you have to promise to stay calm.” The last thing Zorin desired was to end this standing peace between. Arguing with one another never got them anywhere, and the time they wasted taking jabs was time they took away from crucial action. “I admit you are way better with coming up with a strategy than I am Siobhan, but…” That was an understatement; Zorin was a creature of impulse. She normally jumped in head first and thought about the consequences later.&nbsp; Siobhan on the hand between two had always come up with the plans to pull the witch out the fire. “I have learned a few things since being on my own these last couple of years.” Zorin continued walking, her hands sliding into the pockets of her new jacket. <br><br>“The most important being to always come up with a plan, and…” Zorin sighed. She knew that this was un-characteristic of her, hell Siobhan probably though it was odd as well too. However the witch had been schooled in a few hard lessons after she had left the Naga. The truly significant had been the first time she had fought a high leveled demon alone without her guardian. Zorin shivered. She still remembered how scared she had been that first time.&nbsp; A high ranking demon had been hunting low level witches with other warlocks of the Triad. Zorin had been assigned by the <em>Massen</em> to&nbsp; look into the incident and possibly find the culprit. At first the young witch had been certain she could the trouble, but all too soon she realized just how vulnerable she had become without Siobhan. <br><br>The demon had been strong, ruthless, and very cunning.&nbsp; During their battle the beast had stripped every ounce of confidence Zorin had possessed and left her bare to only her fears. She’d been so certain she would die that day, but by a lucky chance dealt by fate the witch escaped.&nbsp; It had taken some time after that for Zorin to resolve to go back into the field, but once she did, she from then cautiously planned her actions.&nbsp; “Since we can’t charge in and take the place by force, due to some many guards.” Zorin stopped at mid-pace, turning towards the Naga.&nbsp; “I thought we would take a more stealthy approach.” She revealed; her expression very serious as she focused upon Siobhan.<br><br>“I can only think of two possible plans to gain access to Aralia Maroni.” She continued. “The first being I sneak into the harbor offices myself, and question Moroni alone.” It was the soundest plan and the one that lead to less bloodshed. With Zorin’s abilities it would be easy. She could enter the offices undetected, subdue the Triad operative, question her, and then be out before anyone was the wiser. At least it would be that easy if Siobhan wasn’t so determined to keep the witch within her sights. Yes Zorin understood. She was behaving suspiciously, but there were sound reasons. The witch sighed inwardly. It was a difficult protecting someone you cared about, especially when they had no idea you were doing so.&nbsp; “Though I certain you don’t like the idea of me going off on my own.” She stated, reminding the Naga of their previous conversation moments before. “Hence the second idea I came up with.” Zorin looked away; she wasn’t exactly enthusiastic about this particular plan. It was…too much temptation, and roused feelings that Zorin didn’t want to acknowledge right now. “Christos did say during the meeting that Maroni comes to the club during regular hours to unwind.” Zorin continued her explanation, her gaze remaining fixed on the scenery around them.<br><br>"We could go back tonight, maintain a cover, and wait for the opportunity to strike.” Of course they both knew that the end result of this plan could go one or two ways. The first being the calmer approach, duping the Triad member into giving away the information. The other was far more chaotic, and would lead to a very messy confrontation with the female. Either way answers would be gained; and Zorin would finally know where to look next. “I’m certain Christos would be willing help with the plan, if you decided upon this plan.” The vampire would probably be delighted. He rarely exercised his skills these days. “I could stage as one of Christos waitress’, and maybe you could…” Zorin squirmed. She was well aware Siobhan was not going to like this, but with the alternative….the witch was certain she would see reason and thank her. “I think it would be best if you took a closer approach and staged as...Christos’…date.” 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>03-04-2013, 00:31:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Didn't like that it was Zorin of all people, who was telling her to stay calm, yes, maybe her temper had gotten out of her a little bit more often then not recently, but she was a little more short fused then she had used to be in the past. It still meant she had a longer one then most anyone else, in her head,&nbsp; and having Zorin tellingher to stay calm only made her deliver something of a glare at her but she didn't lift her voice to protest it, she was trying to be cooperative, as much as she wanted this done, she knew making problems and getting them in more trouble was counter productive. <br><br>"Stealth is obviously the way to go." She agreed, knowing that if they went on a killing spree, not only would it get ugly, but they would have left a trail, and lead trackers right to where Zorin was surely, bodies on the ground were never a good thing, always a complication. But, when Zorin continued and confessed that she thought the best plan was to go alone, Siobhan turned dark eyes on her, the color swirling from blues into a dark almost black green. She was not about to let Zorin slip out to go off on her own again, not after forcing her to agree to help.<br><br>"You're damn right I don't like it." If Zorin had wanted to do all this nonsense on her own, why had she even bothered dragging herself back into Siobhan's life, just for shits and giggles over the trauma it would cause. Aside from the assertion that she damn well wouldn't like it, she didn't continue to drill into Zorin, instead clenching her teeth together, lips pressed into a narrow line and listened as she went on. At least she had thought to consider a second idea, since the first one was too stupid to really even justify as an idea at all, at least in her fine opinion of things. <br><br>The club was not really somewhere she wanted to go, especially since the Corpse owned it, but dealing with people in that kind of situation had never been her favorite. Too close, and her abilities to hide herself wouldn't work as well, she would have to go in looking more like herself then she ever wanted to do. Of course Zorin suggested she go as a waitress and that wasn't so bad, but when she continued and spit out what she though Siobhan should hide as her eyes kind of just widened for a moment, too shocked to come up with an immediate reply.<br><br>"Are you serious?!" She hissed eyes narrowing viciously again. "With the corpse?! You've got to be kidding me!" Pretending to be that disgusting blood suckers date, it wasn't worth it, she'd rather run rampage though the guards and fight here way to interrogate the woman then to be seen as Christos's date, even if it was pretend. "Why can't i just be a waitress as well damnit, what would being Christos's date help anything." Zorin was right, she really didn't like this idea. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>04-04-2013, 02:35:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“You’re missing the point the Siobhan for this plan to work…” Zorin sighed. How did she know that Siobhan’s temper would keep her from seeing the necessity of the situation? Maybe despite all the time apart the witch still was because the witch knew the woman she loved. The Naga had always been a stubborn being; she never budged unless the need arose. Zorin remembered very interesting time when she would use extra measure to convince Siobhan to go along with one of her hair brain schemes. The gain had been beneficial for the both of them, or at least the witch had thought so. Those had been simpler times, unlike right now. Now Zorin had to contend with a great deal of mistrust from multiple directions. “We need eyes and ears coming from multiple positions.” There was only so far the cover of a waitress could take a person. If they wanted to gain what they needed without causing a stir, everything had to be done with a smidge of tack. “Besides Siobhan I doubt you want to go with me.” She pointed out. They both knew Siobhan did not want the witch touching her, and Zorin thought it was a bad idea as well. She wanted the Naga and with that level of need and desire. It would be easy to forget and give in. “I know it’s a tough pill to swallow Siobhan I really do.” Christos could be rather difficult at times. However this scenario really came down to who the Naga could tolerate, Zorin or Christos.&nbsp; <br>&nbsp; <br>It was actually that simple and all the more difficult at the exact same time. The plan could be amended to suite either role Siobhan decided to take. If she poised as Christos’ date they could socialize and if they were lucky. Eventually could cozy up to the Triad underling, and retrieve some information. The same could be said if they stage as a couple as well. Zorin had learned a lot about the Triad over the years and knew how to blend in amongst them. She could easily portray herself as a member and Siobhan as her bonded demon. Aralia would be weary of them at first but she would quickly begin to trust them under such a disguise. “It’s really what you can handle Siobhan.” Neither option Zorin knew appealed to the Halfling. However they both knew sometimes a person had to pick despite the situation.&nbsp; “I know it’s unfair and I am sorry.” The witch was well aware this couldn’t be easy for the Naga. Having to choose to suffer the touch between a thousand year old vampire you could not stand, or pretending to be involved with the woman that broke you heart. Zorin had to admit neither option would seem appealing to her if she were the Naga.&nbsp; “I can’t force you to do this Siobhan.” Which was true she couldn’t; but neither would Zorin try. <br><br>“All I can say is that I can’t do this alone.” What she had just said was true. Zorin could not do this alone. She was scared. There were so many uncertainties. Would she be able to clear her name? What would happen to her if trackers caught her? Where would Zorin go if she had to be on the run? Who was really behind all this? So many questions and the witch didn’t have any answers. “I’ll understand if you can’t bring yourself to accept either role.” The witch nodded. She did understand and would adapt if Siobhan wanted no part with either version of the plan. Zorin could call Christos and come up with another strategy. The two of them could easily push this part of the investigation forward without the Naga’s involvement. However the witch knew that whatever they came up with would be nowhere near as successful, as this plan would have been. “I’ll try to do this with just Christos’ help Siobhan, but I’ll be honest. I can’t see much success without you.” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>04-04-2013, 03:45:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zorin didn't really understand a damn thing, didn't understand just how much she didn't like vampires, and worse, didn't seem to realize she was putting her between a rock and a hard place. Either she go with Christos, and be his little fang whore for the evening. Or she go with Zorin, and she honestly couldn't quite decide yet which was the worse punishment of the two, but if she wanted to go along with either plan, since she hadn't come up with one better rather then tearing limbs off people, she was going to have to pick. It did not mean that she was going to be happy about the matter, nor did it mean she wasn't going to lay the blame right at Zorin's feet, where it damn well belonged either. <br><br>Taking a slow, deep breath she fought down the temper inside of her, she could be reasonable, it was why she was normally the more tempered of the two of them. "I....will go, with Christos....but if he so much as thinks of putting a fang on me, I'll hold him down and tear each of them out, and see how he likes them being jabbed somewhere with plenty of blood flow." The threat was not an idle one, while she enjoyed herself a fair bit of nibbling, she had no interest in having a vampires fangs anywhere near her body. "I wouldn't make much of a disguise as a waitress..." <br><br>That was the only reason she had accepted, despite her protest about it, she knew with herself barely in control of her appearance she wouldn't be able to hold a convincing disguise. No, tonight she came as the demoness, though, she could keep her legs, it was a blessing, but that didn't take as much effort, not like changing her coloring, somehow it was simply more natural to be able to go either way like that. "I mean it Zorin...If he tries something, I don't care if our cover is blown I will make him regret pissing me off." Though she had a feeling, no matter her threats, pretending to be Christos's date was going to be a test she did not want to face, the vampire had had a look in his eyes when they left...<br><br>"If you slip away while I'm stuck with the bloodsucker Zorin..." She was going to have to trust the witch on her own again, not as far off, or out of sight, but if she kept pegged on Zorin there was no chance Zorin would learn anything from the night. No she had to let her leash go a little bit, and give Zorin room. At one time, it wouldn't have been a problem at one time she would have trusted Zorin to do whatever it took to get the job done, and knew she would do so, but not compromise something. Now....now she didn't trust Zorin as far as she could throw her. <br><br>"Call Christos, set it up...I need to find something to wear.." If she was going as herself, there was less options. She could either try to hide it, or exemplify it, the second always being the easier, if people were looking at her, they weren't paying real attention to her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>05-04-2013, 12:42:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Thank you Siobhan.” Zorin smiled at the Naga gratefully. She’d never been so relieved when she heard Siobhan agree. “I’ll call Christos right and make the arrangements.” The witch turned away and pulled out the disposal phone she had bought earlier that day. The vampire immediately picked up on the receiving end of his private line and the planning commenced straightaway. Christos of course was not surprised to hear from Zorin so soon.&nbsp; If one logically pieced together the information gathered, than anyone could see that the club was the perfect place to carry out the plan. The vampire being the arrogant being that he was mentioned just that during the duration of their conversation, but found the witch hardly fazed by his comments. Zorin’s focus was directed more on the details of the plan and making sure that Christos didn’t take things too far with Siobhan. The Immortal had done some quick digging once the pair had left his office a short time ago. Christos had found it very amusing that Zorin hadn’t mention that she was working with her former lover. The acquired knowledge had both delighted and made the vampire dislike the half-breed all the more. <br><br>How could Zorin work with the very being that was partial the reason her life was upside down? Not to mention this entire situation was linked to multiple sacrifices she had made to keep the hybrid safe. It was inconceivable, but than that was Zorin. She never actually held grudges with people she cared about. Christos had always found that foolish about the girl. However that was the nature of water at times, it held true to itself despite its ridiculous standards. Christos on the other hand held no such tender for the Halfling. He fully intend, despite Zorin’s warning, to repay the Halfling for that warm farewell they had shared in his office. Using the arrangements for tonight was just a fitting way to extract a little revenge. “All right Zorin. I understand.” The vampire replied, his tone stating he clearly wanted to end the conversation. There was much to do if all were to go smoothly this evening. “I have to go little…but tell my date.” He smiled. “I look forward to our evening together.” The witch on the other end of the line rolled her eyes. There was no way she was telling Siobhan that. The Naga would flip and possibly murder Christos when she saw him. <br><br>“Bye Christos we’ll be there in a few hours.” The witch quickly hung up the phone. She did not want to give the Immortal a chance to say more. He could be a little much sometimes. “Well everything is set for tonight.” Zorin stated turning towards Siobhan. She was really glad that the Naga had putting her reservations aside and agreed to do this. Success had to be achieved tonight if Zorin was to learn where to look for the culprit next. “We should head back to you place, you’ll need time to prepare for tonight.”&nbsp; The club opened around ten and closed late into the evening. Christos would be sending the car to pick up Siobhan for appearances sake, while Zorin would be heading to the club just a bit earlier to prepare as well. The Immortal wanted the witch to come to the club before the Siobhan arrived to put in place a few extra security measures. Since Zorin would not be able to stay within either Siobhan’s or Christos’ range sight at all times, he had thought it best to keep a form of communication between them. The elemental had tried to make it clear she didn’t need a babysitter. But the vampire insisted and witch really hadn’t the time to protest. <br><br>Zorin’s main focus was making sure Siobhan was acceptable and that the strategy with off with a hitch. She did not want Maroni getting away. Finding answers to this mystery had already proven so hard when she had first started investigating at the beginning of this mess. With this slim lead, Zorin did not want to see it slip from her grasp. “We should hurry back Siobhan. You’ll need to dress and figure out where to conceal any weapons you may need.” The witch wasn’t really expecting a brawl tonight brawl tonight, but it was always good to be prepared. No one really knew what tonight held for them for them on this evening. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>05-04-2013, 23:01:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Standing on the other end of the phone part of her wanted to hear what the hell Christos was saying, and another part of her knew she probably didn't want to hear what he was saying at all. She wasn't comfortable, but she knew when things were business and this in fact was just that, she had worked jobs she hadn't like before, especially since the break up with Zorin, when she wasn't a proper Guardian any longer and she had to get work where she could find it, harder then she would like to admit, for a half-demon, the prejudice still high against her kind. It seemed the only people who enjoyed using those of demonic lineage in anything, were the kind of people she didn't like working for, though she'd taken a few jobs she hadn't liked she still had lines she wouldn't cross, she was a good person, and she was not about to be put on the Massen's hunting list for crossing lines. <br><br>"I have done this before, you know." She spoke with a faint roll of her eyes at Zorin's prodding, knowing full well that she needed to get ready, she meant both, dating, and going undercover for a job here and there. Though she didn't argue instead moving to head back to her place, though again taking an obscured route, she really didn't want her nest found by anyone, and knew that if she slipped up, she would have to move again. It was only halfway home through the long way that she remembered her plan to be moving soon anyway, that it didn't matter if her nest was uncovered cause she was going to have to start over again when she came to wherever she stopped, even if she still had no idea where that was going to be. <br><br>It made a soft sigh pass her lips and she cut the long-route short suddenly, cutting a line back to the warehouse which was her soon to be former home and opened the door not pausing to hold it for Zorin but walking in and letting the witch close it herself, a gesture that spoke for itself her mood. She usually was much more polite. "Keep quiet and find something useful to do for a bit, here." Her words were a bit stiff because it was her turn to take a bath in the fountain with the witch around, and she didn't necessarily favor the idea in the least, but they were pressed for time, and giving Zorin reign to go wander off again was not what she as about to do.<br><br>Coming to the fountain she frowned glancing over her shoulder a bit before taking a deep breath and turning forward again. Hands coming to her shirt and tugging it up and off, she followed with undoing her jeans and kicking her shoes off, before wiggling the taunt fabric down over her hips and off as well kicking them aside. Next went her matching underwear tossed absently aside before she toed her way into the water, a gentle sigh coming to her lips. It was hard, not to enjoy the touch of water, it was part of her to, like Zorin, just in a different way, she was a creature of it, rather then connected to it like Zorin, she belonged with water. It was what had made them such a pair, she remembered the times Zorin would use water, and manipulate it over her flesh, stroking it against her and washing her with it. It made her shiver even now but she pushed the thought away irritably. <br><br>Reaching to the fountain she touched and murmured slowly, the rough demonic language coming to her lips and working the spell, warming the water and lifting it from the top of the fountain in a steady stream up, to fall back down onto her like a small isolated rainfall, it would be quicker then a bath, she didn't have all the time she needed. Zorin could have done what she had with the water without even words, but there was no chance she was going to ask, instead she stepped beneath the water soap already cupped in hand and went to work washing herself fighting not to be self-conscious of the witch in her studio home whilst she bathed. <br><br>That itching feeling in her spine though, made the shower quick and short, working the soap over herself, and cleaning her hair as quickly as she could before she let the spell fall away and stepped out of the fountain. Grabbing up a towel she wrapped it around herself quickly before moving over towards her dresser and mirror pausing in front of it. Almost without thought she had let her appearance slip back to who she was, that long green hair, and deep blue swirling eyes staring back at her. She hated that she would have to go out with her coloring as it was, but she knew she'd slip in the club if she didn't and that was worse then revealing how she really looked. "Are we taking Maroni, or just questioning her? Does Christos have enough clout to be able to take someone in the midst of his own club without causing a stir? The triad coming down on us in the midst of this would be bad."<br><br>Still expecting Zorin to keep herself occupied so she could get ready the question was merely spoken aloud as she started to work at drying and starting her hair, already her thoughts having gone to what she was going to wear. She was in a position she was going to be noticed, she she was going to play that card, let people look at her, but she wasn't going to let anyone doing so wonder for a moment why she was next to Christos, and figuring the blood sucking bastard was one of the playboy flirty types, he probably had sluts hanging off his arms looking to be bit constantly, she needed to look like someone who'd be around him, but she wouldn't simply look like a slut either. <br><br>Her hair was an easier thing, with the blues and greens she knew what she was going to do with it and went to work with it quickly her fingers working while she murmured, figuring a little use of magic was going to quicken things and make it easier. Once she got things in place where she wanted with her hair, though it still needed to settle she eased away from her mirror again loosening the towel around herself, though giving a checking glance towards Zorin to make sure she was occupied still before dropping the towel and fishing in her dresser. Pulling on underwear she paused before moving to the closet and inside to look through her things knowing she needed to be ready for tonight. <br><br>She came out again later, dressed and ready, and took a slow breath as she came. "Well?" She asked even if she really didn't want Zorin's opinion. She stood trying to look casual, but knowing it wasn't coming off that way entirely. Her blue and green hair was done in wavy ringlets, and almost looked like water rippling over a stony bottom in a creek. The light make up touched to her face only detailed out more the crisp blue of her eyes, with a faint darker blue shadow accenting her eyes. <br><br>Her arms were bare, as her top was a fine fitting tank-top almost, except it cut short about half way down her stomach, leaving her skin bare, and was tight, pressing her breasts in slightly and making her cleavage more accented, the material a dark denim almost, but softer, and with just a few laces at the top over her cleavage which were loosened purposely. From there, she wore a skirt, which fell to her ankles easily black as well, but of a soft almost silk material, with silver designs strewn across it giving it a little more color. It was comfortably loose for moving, it rode higher on one hip then the other, but only by a few inches, which shortly after it had a cut through the skirt exposing her left leg from high on her thigh down the entire length of the skirt. She stood so the cleft was open and the length of her leg could be seen hinted at.<br><br>What really made the whole outfit pop, was the fact that she really had decided not to fight with her appearance, and just beneath her navel the jewel colored blues and greens of scales dotted her abdomen till just before the skirt covered her skin was entirely scaled, though she still exerted control, as her leg, aside from carefully exposed scales, making a enticing blue trial up her leg, was mostly her pale skin. She did not often go out with scales exposed, finding it drew too many eyes, too many normal's were fascinated or surprised, she'd had a few ask if she glued them on till she hissed at them. <br><br>"And before you say it, I'm armed plenty." A hand twitched the cut of the skirt open exposing her other leg, and just for a second the black boy-short cut panties that she had n underneath, which was strapped with more then enough blades, no more then a few glinting in the exposed light with a faint greenish tint. She was a Naga, poison was only a ace of her trade, and she had more then a few of those daggers ready with different poisons for the occasion, she let the skirt go so it fell back to settle, completely hiding her right leg covered in weapons. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>10-04-2013, 08:16:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				This plan was exactly what Zorin needed, but not what she wanted. Despite the ease the witch displayed on the surface, Zorin was far from comfortable with the idea of Siobhan being Christos’ date. It both worried and rubbed her the wrong way. The entire agenda was far from ideal. Christos’s and Siobhan weren’t exactly on the same page. Not to mention Zorin wasn’t exactly thrilled that the vampire was escorting the Naga around the club as his next plaything.&nbsp; Oh the witch knew regardless of Christos’ façade. The vampire would have his fun but he would hardly take anything further. However despite such reassurance Zorin found herself still somewhat irritated. She wanted to say it had to do with the mission, but deep down she knew it would be a lie. No matter what came tonight, the witch was certain that they would succeed. Maroni would cave one way or another. The method that her defeat came in would be up to her. The female warlock only had two choices; she could do this the easy way and tell them what they needed to know. Or she could do it the hard and find herself uncomfortable guest within their custody. It was as simple as that. Zorin would have what she desired and she was not above invading the mind to acquire what she wanted. She had already come so far these past few years. What was one more dark deed? It wasn’t like there was any redemption at the end of the road she was taking. <br><br>So no what was bothering Zorin had nothing to do with the mission. It should have been but it wasn’t. The witch sighed. Everything was so complicated, at least tonight would be a worthy distraction. Zorin’s mind would not have time to wander towards Siobhan, the past, or even the trouble she found herself in now. Her focus would be Maroni, and making her talk. Anything else could wait until after the plan became a success. <em>"I have done this before, you know."</em> Zorin smiled at the Naga’s interjecting words. “I apologize Siobhan; sometimes I forget who I am talking to.” The witch teased lightly. They both knew there was no way elemental could ever forget the demoness skills in battle or talent within the dating scene. Those talents left a rather strong impression on a person. Zorin could speak from experience. The witch wanted to say more, but chose to clamp down on mischievousness, and keep quiet as she followed the Siobhan home. There was no point in stirring up the Naga unnecessarily, not when they seem to have somewhat a peace between them for the moment. <br><br>Once they were back at the flat. Zorin promptly removed her presences from the area and headed onto the fire escape of the building. She knew Siobhan would be heading for a bath to prepare for tonight events. The witch wanted to be understanding and give the Naga some privacy in between that time. Their partnership this time around was completely professional and despite the side of Zorin that wanted to cross that line. There was another part of her that wanted to keep their arrangement just that; professional. Although no one ever said going cold turkey was easy. The witch closed her eyes, her thoughts trying to focus on anything but the splashing sounds trickling from the fountain. <em> "Are we taking Maroni, or just questioning her?</em> Zorin blinked. She hadn’t expected to converse much with Siobhan during the course of her bath.&nbsp; But then again they did have things to discuss; Zorin hadn’t told the Naga many details of the plan, and the witch welcomed the distraction. <em> Does Christos’ have enough clout to be able to take someone in the midst of his own club without causing a stir? The triad coming down on us in the midst of this would be bad."</em> The witch had been concerned about that very same thing when she had spoken with the vampire over the phone. <br><br>During their rendezvous earlier today, Zorin had noticed only a token number of guards within the club. She hadn’t illustrated at the time but recognized later on that the security numbers certainly weren’t enough to keep a full demon at bay, even if the muscle were a pack of wolves. The demons bonded to the triad warlocks were a force to be reckoned with; their powers put most high level demons to shame. Hell even most trained guardians within the coven needed the assistants of witch to defeat just one of them. So…Zorin hadn’t been certain how a small token of wolves would take out such a force, but the vampire clarified that his normal forces were mainly present at night during working hours.&nbsp; And that the mutts within his service were as skilled as they come, Zorin had taken his word for it and moved on. She had faith in her old immortal friend. “We’ll play on how to confront Maroni by ear.” She replied. “If you and Christos can cozy up to her and possibly trick her into talking. We can avoid confrontation.” Zorin didn’t want to tip off the Triad. If the organization knew they were digging around, it would make finding proof all the more harder. However they could not avoid confrontation with the warlock, the witch was more than prepared to do whatever it takes to bring the enemy in their custody. <br><br>“Of course if you or Christos can’t weave the information out of her nicely…” Zorin left the remainder of the discussion at that, confident Siobhan would put the rest to imagination. Honestly the elemental didn’t care how the pair dealt with the warlock. Zorin just wanted some sense of clarity. She was dealing with a situation blind and she didn’t like. The Triad and the coven had the upper hand at the moment. They had Zorin on the run and held her fate in their hands. The witch was sick of it; she was tired of them pulling the strings within this twisted game of chess.&nbsp; It was time to go on the attack. The Triad and the coven would be shown that Zorin was their pawn no longer. She leaned over the rails over the escape. It was a pretty quiet night by city standards, but Zorin welcomed the peace. She considered it the calm before the storm. “I won’t fail.” She whispered, her gaze shifting to the blinking time on the phone. It was almost nearing for Christos cars to pick them up. Zorin had given the vampire the address to Siobhan place during their conversation on the phone. The immortal had made arrangements for the ladies to arrive in separate forms of transportation. Siobhan would be riding in chauffeured luxury vehicle with Christos, while Zorin would be transported to the club in car by one of the vampire’s werewolf guards. <br><br>Zorin sighed. She really didn’t see the need for such security to keep watch over her. The witch could handle herself, heck she made it all the way to Siobhan without being worse for wear. She could make it to the club and stay on her toes during the job, but Zorin understood. Christos could not focus on the objective if he was worried about her safety, the witch conceded and gave into the request. She’d play her role and remain in contact with the immortal and stay within the guards sights. Zorin did not want to be the reason why the plan failed, or to make the other worry, still… “Way to lay the guilt vampire.” The witch smiled, shaking her head. She should have known Christos would play ever hand in his deck, it was his nature. Zorin turned away from the tranquil scene on the balcony and headed back inside. She figure Siobhan would be dressed by now, the car would be arriving soon and Zorin wanted to be ready before the call came from Christos. “Siobhan are you almost ready our escort will be arriving soon and…” The witch paused, her mind going completely blank as she took in the vision standing before her. Siobhan… <em>“Well?”</em> Zorin remained silent; she really didn’t know what to say about the Naga posing before her. <br><br>She was beautiful, sexy and oh so dangerous to an enemies’ health.&nbsp; The witch was stunned; she had forgotten just how alluring Siobhan truly was in her demonic form. <em>"And before you say it, I'm armed plenty."</em> She added on. Zorin blinked, her mind barely grasping onto the relevancy of Siobhan’s words. How had she missed this, how had the witch forgotten, Zorin had dreamed. She had dreamed of seeing the Naga like this again someday, but reality was so much more powerful. “You’re…” Zorin closed her eyes. What the hell was wrong with her, she was completely off her game. She could not allow Siobhan to see how her appearance was affecting the witch. Zorin needed to recover and maintain her façade. “You look lethal and very very sexy Siobhan.” She smirked. “Just the combo I would be expecting on someone gracing Christos' arm.” Zorin chimed, her arms folding over her chest. “I am almost jealous.” That was an understatement. She turned away, the tone on her cell saving her from any further conversation. “Are you two ready?” The bare tone of Christos’ voice enveloped the receiving end of the phone as Zorin answered. <br><br>“We’re ready Christos. So stop worrying we will be out in a moment.”&nbsp; The witch hung up the phone promptly, giving no chance for the vampire to reply. “We better go.” She turned to the Naga. “The car is outside is waiting for us, and our chauffer seems eager to get under way.” In others words Christos was be impatient and wanted the ladies dancing to his time frame. “I’m not really in the mood to argue with the old goat, so let’s just humor the spoiled vampire and go.”&nbsp; Zorin jested as she grabbed for her coat. She was just as eager to see this done as Christos, but unlike him she would not be so pushy about it. Once they were outside, the immortal exited the vehicle he’d been residing in to greet both females. Zorin noted that Christos clearly liked what he was seeing from Siobhan, because he completely ignored the witch as they approached. “A pleasure seeing you again ladies, and you…<em>pet</em>.” He smiled. “I had no idea you cleaned up so well.” Zorin rolled her eyes. She would have said something and came to Siobhan’s defense, but thought better of it at the last minute. The Naga could handle herself and would eventually show the vampire who he was dealing with. “Shall we go ladies?” Christos pointed to both vehicles. Zorin already knew what car she would be riding in and immediately took up with the wolf that would be her guard for the evening. <br><br>&nbsp;While Christos being the over glossy gentlemen that he was, stayed next to the Naga, holding the door to the car, gesturing for her to enter. “After you…my <em>lovely</em> date.” Zorin sat inside the looking at the scene, she shook her head. Christos was clearly enjoying him, but boy was he in for a rude awakening. There was only so much he would get away with before Siobhan showed him who was really in charge. Then again the witch had no idea that the vampire was enacting plans of his own, and Siobhan was a crucial first step within that campaign. “Shall we go… and trap ourselves a warlock?” He gazed at the Naga, his eyes filled shadowed intent as he took his seat next to the her. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>10-04-2013, 19:12:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The reaction she received, was exactly what she wanted from everyone in the club, but not entirely what she expected from Zorin of all people. After all, this was the woman that had thrown their relationship of years away because of being unable to stay with a disgusting half breed demon any longer. And that was mildly putting some of the things said that night, so watching Zorin seem to entirely slip up, and get caught up, was off and made her eyes narrow slightly on the woman. She had been comfortable with her scales showing around Zorin at one time, but that was only shortly before the end of things, it having always been something she was sensitive about. She had only gotten worse after, and doing this tonight was a display at how much she was willing to go to get this finished right.<br><br>"Thank you." Her response was simple, though she didn't like the idea that she fit onto Christos's arm, nothing she could do about that though, since it was what she had been going for. The last though, added made her tense slightly her eyes narrowed a bit as Zorin continued and mentioned that Christos was waiting. She didn't reply instead just made for the door as well, chewing on the words for a moment till she was passing Zorin, just before Christos eased out of his car. "You can't be jealous of something you threw to the curb Zorin." Her voice was soft, but it was curt, and she strode passed Zorin at that point her eyes already narrowed at Christos when he exited his car calling her a Pet, yet again. <br><br>But, Siobhan didn't snap at him like she had before in the office, she only dipped her head lightly, those blues looking through dark eyelashes as her lips curved into a soft smile. "Thank you Christos." She spoke, and tone had deepened slightly, putting a soft sultry tinge to the ring of her voice, especially with the turn of her eye towards him. She completely ignored Zorin as well, moving to the door he held open for her smiling again, another slow curve and spread of her lips, flashing white teeth. "So sweet." She spoke and reached out touching across the hand of his that held the door, fingers brushing lightly before she dipped herself down and settled into the seat, arranging the length of her skirt casually while he walked himself around the car to join her. <br><br>Siobhan had don't plenty of things she didn't like, but she knew that the point of all this tonight was to get close to Maroni, to get her trust enough to pry answers out of her, or grab her. Either way she was going to see it done tonight, because she didn't want to have to try to get Maroni on the run, nor did she want the Triad's eyes coming right down onto them. When Christos was settled and they were driving towards his club, she nodded at his statement. "Yes, we shall..." Though her voice had not lost that hint, that sexy low tone that spoke more commonly in quite bedrooms, and between sheets then in casual conversation. <br><br>"But, while Zorin is away.." She added, turning in her seat slightly, she lifted a hand up to touch against the side of Christos's head, brushing her finger tips through hair and down to rest on his shoulder. Putting a bit of weight onto the hand she shifted in her seat, turning and swinging herself easily, and rather suddenly up, and over his lap, knees pressed into the seat to either side of his thighs, keeping herself up over him, but oh so close also. This of course nearly entirely exposed her left leg, the skirt pulling with and covering her right, but showing off the pale flesh and jeweled scales of her long leg. "We may as well acquaint ourselves more properly, it is...difficult to be myself around her any longer." She had no illusions that Zorin would not have told Christos who she was, or that he could have found out, and she meant to play on that. <br><br>"There is, a certain appeal, to a man who is...experienced in so many ways, years." That low voice came as she leaned in closer, her lips hovering closer to his right ear, while her hand played her finger tips against the left side of his neck. Her right hand found his shoulder, but didn't stop their, soothing against his shirt and feeling along his chest slowly. "An appeal, not everyone would be so...open about in front of others." Her voice hesitated faintly, almost shyly, admitting a secret, a reason for her reaction in his club earlier, perhaps. That hand against his chest soothed down against his abdomen. <br><br>"Such a thing can stir something a woman..." Even as she said it she dipped a hint closer, her nose just barely brushing against his earlobe, while her breath bathed his neck. But her hand shifted away form his abdomen, lifting slowly, and brushing against her own low stomach lightly. Soothing over the soft fabric of her skirt, to where the slit was already hiked, and dipping beneath, her movement slow, sexy, and directed. "That is difficult to deny, no matter how hard one would wish too..." <br><br>Those fingers brushed over the lace of the boyshorts, an edge of which was exposed on her left hip, stirring a faint gasp from her lips, just barely enough to hear, and likely only cause her lips were so close to his ear already. "Like, pure, unfiltered hatred." The tone didn't even slip from her words as she spoke them, a utter clash to her behavior, at least until her hand withdrew from beneath her skirt and a blade was fit into it. The blade let back to a hilt which was shaped as a cross, an item she brought specifically for seeing Christos. Lifted in a second, her reflexes and speed as a half-demon nothing to look down on, she held the tip of the blade near his throat if he didn't manage to catch it, just touching not cutting.<br><br>"There are, so many ways to kill a vampire..... But the only one i know that works for sure, is cutting off their heads, and burning their hearts." Those words still held that smokey sultry tone as her lips feathered so close to his ear. "I do not wish to ruin this mission tonight, by seeing if such a method would work upon you Christos, do not piss me off in the club tonight." All of her actions, slow, sensual, could be seen by the driver in the rearview mirror, but her tone, soft on ears was not angry still, sultry, and it kept any from suspecting. <br><br>Of course the car came to a stop, outside of the club. And rather then easing back into her seat she let the dagger drop from his neck, to tuck away as quickly as she drew it from high on her right thigh. A hand found the door latch and she pushed it outward, climbing from his lap out to stand on the street, giving those lined up at his clubs door, a show of what they might thing she had been doing in his lap, further confirmed with a hand twitching her skirt over the very bare leg and even managing a faint rosy hint to her cheeks, though that was more illusion then actual bashfulness. "Shall we?" She spoke those eyes just for a second narrowed to slits before rounding again. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>14-04-2013, 13:05:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Someone was playing with fire and she had no idea the beast had fangs. Christos guessed he should have felt many things from the Naga’s seductive display, shock, anger, a tad bit flattered. However he only found himself enjoyably amused by the Halflings actions. She really thought she could gain the upper hand with him? Christos smirked, how misinformed the young lady was. The vampire had played the silent game of intrigue, revenge, malicious intent for centuries. There was nothing that this youngling could dish or throw at him that would leave Christos in disbelief. Of course the Immortal would enjoy what she had in store for him during the course of the drive. A little entertainment would definitely be preferable distraction, instead of an uncomfortable silence. Christos welcomed her attempt; it would certainly start the night off with an interesting tone. He looked to glamorous demoness seated beside him. Her expression held no overconfident intent or purpose. Just a seductive, alluring poise that seemed foreign yet right on her warrior honed form. Christos began to see why Zorin had been so enamored by the Hybrid.&nbsp; She had a certain appeal that another could find enticing. <em>“Yes, we shall...but, while Zorin is away..”</em> Christos leaned back into his seat. He had a feeling he would enjoy this <em>somewhat</em>. <br><br>The vampire watched in silence as the Naga glided the soft texture of her hand to the side of his face. Christos guessed he should have been weary or even cautious of her actions, but his worry was limited. He could handle himself if things became tense; the immortal hadn’t lived centuries without learning a few tricks to pull him out of a scrap or two. There was nothing to fear from the Naga at the moment. They had a mission to complete, and could not do so without the other. Christos continued to relax upon cushion scenery of the car. His body was enjoying the sensual caress of the demoness hand as her touch encompassed through his hair ending its travels down the long broaden shoulder of his arm. While the trim form of the Naga positioned herself intimately close to the vampire’s proximity. <em>"We may as well acquaint ourselves more properly, it is...difficult to be myself around her any longer."</em> Christos raised a brow at her words. So she knew that he knew about her past. That wasn’t surprising; she probably assumed Zorin had supplied him with such information. The misguided minx, she had no idea beyond the illusion the witch had created. Christos wondered how she would feel if she knew the real truth. The Immortal chuckled inwardly. It would definitely be an eye opening experience and pretty entertaining. <br><br>The only problem would be Zorin. She would rip the flesh from the vampire’s skin if demoness found out the truth.&nbsp; Hell the punishment would most likely be double since Christos had been the one to tell her. It was tempting opportunity, but not worth the pain in the long round. Christos would just take what the demoness had in store for him with strides and enjoy the show. <em>"There is, a certain appeal, to a man who is...experienced in so many ways, years."</em> The vampire grinned at her words.&nbsp; He could feel the texture of her breath caressing the lobe of his ear, while her hands playfully traced along his chest. It felt fantastic but Christos would be a fool to read too much into the act.<em>"An appeal, not everyone would be so...open about in front of others."</em> She continued to play; her voice fading from confidence to more of an innocent tenor.&nbsp; It was captivating; others in his place would definitely be in thrall. Hell if they had been different people and the circumstance were different. Christos would without a doubt turn that feign invitation into a realty they would both enjoy. Unfortunately his suspicious nature over ruled to much of his reasoning, he did not trust demoness with something so <em>tasteful</em>. <br><br>However the vampire could not deny that this was very pleasurable diversion. It had been a long time since the vampire had felt the stir to have a woman in his bed. Christos maintained appearances by having a lady on his arm when he made an attendance at one of his clubs, but the Immortal had lost interest a long time ago in taking random females to bed.&nbsp; Oh the vampire had loved and lost throughout his endless time, but nothing had ever stuck. It was becoming a boring outlet to pass an eternity. Christos needed something else to drive him these days, something exciting with mountains of anticipation. He needed danger, and maybe that was the reason he found himself drawn to the Naga at the moment. She was a worthy rival with a risky edge. <em>"Such a thing can stir something in a woman..."</em> Christos could relate, he felt something stirring as well. <em>"That is difficult to deny, no matter how hard one would wish too..."</em> The vampire’s eyes narrowed. What was she playing at? <br><br><em>"That is difficult to deny, no matter how hard one would wish too...</em> She continue to tease, her polished touch tracing along the lines of his trousers. Zorin had definitely found an unpredictable on one in this Naga. Was she really willing to go this far to gain the upper hand? Christos had to wonder. He kept his focus on his date, her intents seemed gentile but then… <em>"Like, pure, unfiltered hatred."</em> The sharp lining of her weapon seem to appear out of nowhere as the demoness placed the lethal edge of her blade in the crook of the vampire’s neck. Christos had to admit he was beyond surprised. He’d expected something from the Naga, but this? She’d definitely taken Christos off guard. The vampire guessed he should have been insulted or angered by what she had just done. However all really felt was that he was impressed, there weren’t many beings that could pull a knife on him. Of course Christos would be paying her in kind for such treatment, but for now the ball was in her court. <em> "There are, so many ways to kill a vampire.....</em> She continued.<br>&nbsp;<br><em>“But the only one I know that works for sure, is cutting off their heads, and burning their hearts."</em> The vampire rolled his eyes. If she thought he feared death, she was sorely mistaken. Christos had cast out such reservation a long time ago, but he understood the point she was trying to make. <em>"I do not wish to ruin this mission tonight, by seeing if such a method would work upon you Christos, do not piss me off in the club tonight."</em> She stated. Her voice held not a hint of malice, antagonism or ill intent. The vampire really had to give it to the half-breed; she knew how to maintain composure.&nbsp; Zorin didn’t even have this level of skill, the witch knew how to portray a role and make others believe in it. But the talent to keep one’s body in a relaxed, serene, un-stressed state was a talent that was leagues beyond the elemental. In this the Naga was in a class of her own. It was impressive. She was a true master of disguise. The car came to a stop in front of the club, the hustle and roar of the crowed outside waited eagerly to see who would step outside the vehicle.<br><br>The demoness did not disappoint the onlookers as she sheathed her blade, opened the door, revealing to the public an alluring show. She stepped outside with elegance and all the style a female gracing Christos’ arm. The crowd behind her cheering on, excited and spellbound by the sight of the pair. <em>"Shall we?"</em> The vampire nodded, exiting the limo. He was ready for tonight, but he was also eager for retribution. He pulled the Naga into his arms, his fangs bared into sensual smile as he brought his lips close to earlobe. “If you thought pet that your little power play intimidated me in the least…” The Immortal paused; waving to the groups of spectator’s eyeing them from behind the poles. He maintained a false smile, as he simulated a false look of adoration upon the Halfling. “…Consider yourself sorely mistaken.” Christos held firm his grip on the Naga’s body. He was determined to make it seem like he never wanted to let her go. “That little knife trick was nothing compared for what I have in store.” He smirked, proceeding down the carpet lane. “But until then…” The vampire goaded. “Why don’t we give our adoring public and Zorin…” He motioned towards the back of the crowed where the witch was looking on. Zorin’s expression was unreadable, but he could tell by her body language that she was tensed up by the scene she was watching. “A show…they will never forget.” <br><br>Then they could get the operation underway, and catch themselves a warlock. “I believe Maroni has already arrived.” He step inside the club, pointing toward the back of the VIP area, the Triad follower was seated next to her bond demon enjoying a few cocktails and martinis. Christos hadn't expected her to arrive so soon, normally Aralia took it upon herself to show up much later in the evening. Could she suspect something? The vampire did not think it was possible. He hadn't made any out side inquiries to acquire material on the subject. No Christos did not think it was possible, but he would keep a weathered eye on the prey. For now Maroni was ripe for the picking; they just needed the right plan to pull this illusion off and gain some Intel. “Let’s head to my personal lounge.” He pointed. “From there we can brain storm some ideas on how to make the <em>charming</em> warlock's acquaintance.”&nbsp; Christos hadn't forgotten his little interlude with the demoness inside the car or out. However for the sake of Zorin and the plan he was will to place their grievances on hold. The two of them had a common enemy to deal with at the moment, and it would take a bit of cunning and thought to bring her into their path unsuspectingly. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>14-04-2013, 19:05:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Felt herself pulled into Christos' arms, somewhere she did not really ever want to be, but knowing it was necessary for this to all be believable, for all of this effort to go to waste would be ridiculous, and she wouldn't be labeled as the one that screwed everything up if she could help it. His warning, that she had intimidated made her shake her head softly, though her lips curved a smile, and a small laugh left her lips, like he had said something amusing and private. She played the show up, letting the people who were curious, and ever voyeurs suck it up, but it meant nothing to her. "You misunderstand my actions at every turn, Christos, it is a wonder you can keep any woman on your arm, who isn't needing to pretend to be there." She chided softly, her voice spoken low so that it would not carry. <br><br>Keeping to his side she walked with him, letting the vampire guide her towards the club after he had mentioned Maroni. The plan was for her to be their later, but at this point adjustments couldn't really be made. "The point of my little..show, was not to intimidate you. Your a walking corpse. It was to show you, that you don't intimidate me Christos, and to remind you pushing my buttons tonight would have consequences." The main which would be the failure in taking Maroni, the other of course, would hopefully be his death, but that was just truly to the Naga's preference on the matter. The invitation to go to his personal lounge was not lost on her, it was where they would be expected to go, but it only made her want to stick another knife against his throat. <br><br>Despite the desire, she made no moves to step away from him, instead her arm sling around his waist and she leaned herself into him visibly, letting everyone see the woman clinging to his side, with the colorful hair and scales, the half-demon he totted on his arm. She hated being on display like this, she felt like a slut, or worse, but she knew that was the goal, let everyone think what they would of her, as long as they didn't look much further into her then that, and she would have her opportunity to take care of Maroni one way or another. <br><br>Part of her wanted to look around, try to spot wherever Zorin was, and what she was up too, knowing that she would be trying to pull off the waitress look to get closer over to Maroni as quickly as possible. She hated that this plan relied on her not being close enough to intervene if something went wrong, no instead she would be over clinging close to the corpse. "What does she drink, who does she keep company with Christos, you say she comes here often, does she bring an entourage usually, or is it just her?" The questions came softly, the smile never quite leaving her features, playing the doll faced demoness, but the seriousness in the tone was there, they needed to find a way to get in close to Maroni, and either it would be subtle...or not, and the or not would not be the best of ways to go.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>16-04-2013, 05:23:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Oh the vampire was very aware the reasons why the Halfling had put her little show in the car. He also knew that she was far from intimidated by him, and that was fine. Zorin was not unsettled by him either, but she knew what Christos was capable of. In fact despite them being friends, they had an understanding.&nbsp; There would be no mercy if they ever became enemies, but for the moment that was neither here nor there. The common goal tonight was Maroni, she and the Intel she carried was the objective for the evening. Though the vampire had to mentally admit that it griped him a bit that he would have to postpone his little escapade with the Naga. It was rather disappointing but could not be helped; Christos would just have to wait for another opportunity to replay the demoness. Though tonight had been such an opened chance, what better way to hide it from Zorin then to use the cover of disguise to extract some payback. The vampire sighed, as he gazed around the room. He did not see the witch anywhere just yet, but he was sure Zorin was around somewhere. “Look over there...” Christos motioned towards Maroni, as he sat down within his private lounge. “It may look like the warlock is alone…” He looked to the demoness, as he began response to her question. “But it is hardly as it seems.” The vampires gaze shifted to the male seated next to Maroni. <br><br>“Do you see that dark haired gentlemen right there?” Christos tilted his slight indicating to the person in question. “His name is Azesael Novosad; he is Aralia’s bonded demon.” The vampire continued. His gaze focused upon the demon, while his body maintained the façade of a playboy enjoying his date. “Do not underestimate him. He is more than enough to protect the warlock.” Azesael was Incubus, a powerful mid-level demon that normally worked for the dark side of magick. His reputation and history was known throughout the supernatural community. He had lived for nearly seven hundred years plundering life, causing suffering and taking whatever he desired. It was no surprise that such a greedy creature had bound himself to a warlock. An endless supply of power from a formidable being, no way would Incubus pass up on long standing meal such as that. Not to mention he could easily take a few late night snacks here and there. Christos shook his head; they would have to tread carefully with this guy around. Azesael was a clever bastard, if he even caught a hint of a threat from them. The vampire cursed silently. It would be game over. <br><br>“We need to be cautious from here on out.” Christos wasn’t really sure but he had a feeling Maroni was keeping her lap close by for some very important reason. He looked around the club trying to see if he could spot Zorin. The vampire needed to warn the witch about the Incubus before she approached them as a server.&nbsp; “I don’t like this.” He hissed. His comment directed toward the demoness, while his body movement grabbed the attention of the server nearby.&nbsp; He motioned to the young lady for his usual for the evening, and then sent her away. “We need a way to distract the Incubus before we can get to Maroni.”&nbsp; There was no way Azesael would not figure something was off otherwise. Christos had never tried to make the warlock’s acquaintance before tonight, and it was pretty well known that most vampires did not like to keep the company of demons. Hell the fact that he was here Halfling was enough to send tongue wagging and raise a few suspicious brows. With the mind of that damn Incubus on their trail, it would not take long for Triad minion to piece some kind of theory together, if they weren’t already aware of the truth. <br><br>Damn if that was the case, they would have no choice but to fight this out. Christos sighed; he’d been hoping tonight would go forward without any hitches. But then when it came to something that involved Zorin, the vampire had to admit that was wish for thinking. Nothing was ever simple when it came to the little witch. “You have any ideas on how to deal with the muscle?” Christos looked to the demoness, his eyes were serious, but his body language displayed the eagerness of a lover. “It seems Azesael is keeping a watchful eye on his warlock.” He whispered his expression seductive but his words were serious.&nbsp; “We need to get near them without rousing his suspicion.”&nbsp; Especially since it seemed they would now being going into the lion’s den somewhat blind. They needed a plan and Christos at the moment was at a lost for one. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>16-04-2013, 06:42:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Turned her gaze half to the side, staying near to Christos as appalling as it was to her, she kept up the ruse easy enough, after all, she was used to hiding herself one way or another. And since she was revealing more and more of her demonic appearance, she felt just a little better that she was able to hide the true personality that was underneath it all. If she had to be herself, well she would likely be flustered with herself revealed like this, she was internally, but she knew how to play it well, she knew how to do sexy, even if she had never thought of herself as sexy. Never, and after Zorin...well, she had even less of an opinion of her demonic self, rarely ever showing scale or true colors like she was right now. <br><br>Listening she nodded her head absently, that sweet slightly sensual smile almost stuck on her lips it would seem, as it never properly faded away, but rather only waxed and waned as it was needed, to seem real. Azesael, that was a name she had not heard in some time, she hadn't know that he was back in the city, she knew of him of course, he was a demon, she was half demon, she was in the loop whether she liked it or not. And he was indeed as dangerous as Christos was saying. "If you think you need to remind me of how dangerous he is, your wrong. He's well known for his sick ways." The man didn't only toy with his food, but he took his time, and his breed of sex was something no human could truly enjoy, not having the life slowly sucked from them through touch, lips, and breath, everything Azesael did was for himself, no matter bonded or not, there was self gain in it all. <br><br>"You take care of warning Zorin, act like your chiding a stupid waitress, I'm sure she will have dropped something by now to make it real enough....I'll take care of Azesael." Though she spoke, and her words were confident, her core was shaken slightly, this was dangerous she knew it was, but she knew it was important. Reaching up she touched Christos cheek. "Plans always have to change don't it? Act pouty." Even as she said it she laughed suddenly, loud enough to be overheard, her merry laugh like trickling water even as she pushed his face away pulling away immediately. It was clear in body language at least, a rejection, and she drew herself away from him a sway in her hips, she started to move boldly across the floor, right towards their mark, and her bodyguard. <br><br>"If i had known, that there was going to be a proper man here tonight, I would have come without a date. As it is, it's a pleasant surprise nonetheless." Her tone easy with a slow hiss, she was a demon, even if only half, and there would be a clear attraction to one of her own kind. And more so she had to play it hard, had to force herself to look the demon over slowly, completely ignoring Maroni to his side as she flashed a smile, shifting her legs, letting her left peek further between the slit of her dress, showing the long bare length of all that much more with the jeweled scales. "It's Azesael isn't it? Your reputation proceeds you.." That smile lingered as she dipped her eyelashes slightly, her teeth catching her lower lip and nibbling across it, one of which was quite clearly and elongated fang, she was really letting her appearance show through. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>23-04-2013, 06:24:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"You can't be jealous of something you threw to the curb Zorin."</em> Those words played over and over inside Zorin’s mind, as she road within Christos’ second vehicle. It was the mission that should have taken priority on her thoughts, but Siobhan’s haunting words seem to be a paramount distraction. Everything she had said was true. The witch had no right to feel any sort of jealously or tender towards the demoness. Not after the way they had parted. She’d thrown the life they had built together away like some child’s yesterday toy. It didn’t matter that despite the situation Zorin had good reason for doing what she had done. She’d did it and the pain left over made it impossible to trust, or breach any form of a real understanding. The Naga suspicious of everything Zorin did and assumed she had ulterior motive behind most of her actions. Zorin shook her head and sighed, the vehicle passing through another stop light along the drive to their destination. She should have been passed caring what people thought about her after all these years, Siobhan included. But it seemed that the witch still had a soft spot within her resolve, and the Naga was the clear reason. Once where they’re had been acceptance of her situation, now Zorin was foolishly once again wishing things could be different. <br><br>“Damn it.” The witch cursed harshly. She rued the decision in coming to Siobhan for help. Zorin had known that her feelings for the demoness would come into play somewhat, but the strength of her emotions towards the Naga were far more powerful than she had expected. Zorin disliked the thought of Siobhan and Christos together tonight. . In fact she hated and cursed herself for not really thinking the entire scenario through. Of course it didn’t help that she had forgotten how gorgeous her former lover could be when she revealed areas of her true self. It was maddening and the fact that the pair was sitting in another car doing who knows what, rankled the witch even further.&nbsp; She should be focus on capturing Maroni, not having horrifying visions of Christos seducing Siobhan. It was torture and yet there was nothing Zorin could do about it. “We’ve almost arrived Miss Henke.” The wolf servant spoke, turning down another back alley area. He was taking a route that would lead them to them secretly to the club. Zorin nodded in response. She was ready. Once she stepped into that skimpy waitress outfit Christos supplied to all his help. Zorin would immerse herself into her role and play the pleasing server to the clientele. So it wasn’t the role the witch wanted to play, but if gained her what she desired. Zorin did not care. <br><br>She’d been doing things far belong the grade for years now. This time around was no different, it was nothing. Or at least that was what Zorin kept telling herself. “We have arrived Miss.” The wolf pulled into the lot, stilling the engine. He stepped out of the car, coming around the vehicle to open the door for the witch. “After you Miss Henke…” Zorin nodded, maneuvering out of the car. She was so ready to get this night over with. Once Maroni gave up the goods, Zorin could head back to Siobhan’s place and mull over her next step. “Seems there is quiet a commotion at the entrance.” The wolf shrugged, motioning towards the front of the club. Zorin knew she should not let her curiosity get the better of her, but she did and went to see who was causing the stir. When she arrived the witch wished she had showed some restraint and just went inside. Because the sight she saw made her wish she could freeze the vampire from the inside out. There was Siobhan and Christos standing on the red carpet, intertwined in very compromising position. Zorin gasped. She’d expected them to play their parts, but this looked a lot more real than the witch had imagined.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>“Are you alright Miss Henke.” The lycan servant interjected, his voice filled with concern. Zorin turned away from the scene, she was far from okay, but there was nothing that could be done. Siobhan could do whatever she wanted to do, with whomever she wanted to do it with. Zorin could not say nay, or yay. Whatever they were was long in the past and the Naga hardly cared how it made the witch feel. Zorin would just have to suck it up and accept the hand that had been dealt. “I’m fine let just go inside.” She walked pass the guard, heading towards the employee entrance of the club. The witch counted her blessing within the empty employee locker, most the waitress and waiters were already on the assigned floor areas attending to their duties. So there was no one with in the locker area to see Zorin’s hesitant state. She was glad; Zorin needed to regain her composure before she stepped out into the fray. “I’ll be out in a moment.” She called out to her bodyguard, heading toward the locker Christos had set up for her. Within the container would be a female employee uniform and necessities to accentuate her already natural talents. <br><br>It was everything Zorin needed to gain both wanted and unwanted attention this evening. “Siobhan should thank me.” The witch mumbled to herself, looking at the skimpy outfit Christos had supplied. “There was no way she would have wanted to work the floor after she realized what the ladies wore to please the customers.” She giggled lightly, as she begun to remove her person articles clothing. It was no a slow process to dress for the occasion but Zorin was determined that she would make it seem like she had had a sensual one. Her breasts were bare, peeked and completely exposed as she clasped the silver satin corset around her trim line. She removed her usual style lace v-cut panties that she purchased earlier that day and replaced with silver and black satin T-back that match with her corset. The ensemble accented even further by the garter belt that clasped to her stockings, and the finisher gave a hot cherry as Zorin slid on the short shear mini skirt.&nbsp; It was an outfit design to make others look and Zorin determined to make a certain someone did just that. She stood before the large mirror of the room and styling her tresses in teasing half-up. Then she pull out the new cosmetics supplied and glossed her lips. Highlighted her eyes then shaded her lids. When Zorin was done, she looked at the overall creation with immense satisfaction. <br><br>She was a woman design for others to lust after. <em>I think should do it.”</em> The witch nodded, silently satisfied with the results. She was prepared. “Ready to go.” Zorin stepped out of the locker area, position herself in front of the wolf. She wasn’t surprised to see he had no words when he looked upon her. “Of course…” He trailed off, stunned by the renewed vision before him. It was very clear he hadn’t expected such a drastic change in his charge. “All right big guy. I get it.” Zorin teased. “Cat got your tongue.” The witch walked passed him heading out onto the public area of the club. It was simple to get into the swing of things and in a short time Zorin was taking orders and serving individual tables with ease. She was busy that she barely had time to be even worried about what was going on between Siobhan and Christos. Of course she had already seen Maroni but the companion she had with her features eluded her identity. If only the witch could get a better look at him, she could have sworn she had seen that demon somewhere before. Zorin mulled over nagging thought, but she hardly found answer before Christos dragged her away from the table she was serving. “Hey?! What the hell are you doing?” She snapped as the vampire as he pulled her into the corner. Zorin had no idea what was going on, but she knew that Christos had better had a very good reason would putting her disguise in jeopardy.<br><br>“What is going?” She snatched her hand away. The witch was in no mood for one of the Immortals jokes, but it seemed that by Christos expression he also was in no mood for them either. “Well Christos? Why did you pull me away from my customer?” The vampire sighed. He hadn’t expected things to take a turn so fast. “We have a problem. The demon with Maroni, I know you have noticed him Zorin.” The witch shrugged, yeah so what she had. Zorin didn’t see a problem there was enough guards here to keep the beast at bay. “I’ve seen him, but haven’t been able to get a good look at his face. What so important Christos?” The witch pressed. She wanted to get this conversation over with before any more people took notice. Christos motioned toward the table that now held Siobhan. Zorin was shocked now she really didn’t know what was going on. “That demon sitting with Maroni is Azesael.” The witched blanched. Azesael? It couldn’t be when did that disgusting Incubus get involved with the Triad? And how the hell was he still alive? Zorin had had a run in with him couple of years ago, but the condition she had left him had seemed like he was near certain. Of course the witch hadn’t left without her fair share of injuries as well. <br><br>It seemed that the Incubus had been saved from the fate death. Zorin cursed she should have ended that bastards curse back then. No doubt he was twice as powerful now. “What the hell were you two thinking?” She growled at the vampire. “Azesael is a clever cynical sadistic son of a bitch.” Even if he didn’t figure out what Siobhan was really up to, he would drain her of her power just for the hell of it. All knew that Incubus could kill a human with ease, but it took a massive feed to kill another of their kind, and the Naga was a halfling. She would survive his onslaught for a while but in the end she would end up weakened or just dead. “Get her away from him, or she will live to regret.” Zorin did not want Siobhan to experience what she had felt the first time Azesael had fed from her. There was a fear that that monster left behind that scarred a person. “Zorin I can’t not without a plan.” Christos replied. He wanted to deal with the Incubus as well, such a vile creature needed to be put in his place. But there was Aralia to take into play. If they fought Azesael, the warlock could easily sneak out during the commotion. “I understand Christos and you have done more than enough.” The witch nodded. “I will confront Azesael and deal with him with Siobhan. You can take Maroni and subdue until I the Incubus is neutralized.”&nbsp; <br><br>Zorin brushed passed the vampire, she did waste time, or allow him a moment to reply. They both knew that if she gave him a chance to reply, Christos could possibly talk her down. “Damn it all to hell.” The immortal heaved a sigh. There was little choice now; he had to ready the guards. Zorin weaved her way through the crowed guests. Her expression and body language was no longer clocked in shock, the witch had her poker face on now. She was ready to duel with the beast. Zorin stood behind Siobhan her face was a pictures of amusement and strength. “Azesael, Azesael, Azesael didn’t anyone ever tell you it’s not nice to play with your food.” A smile slowly spread across the witch’s face as she saw the recognizing smile of the demons face. There was no doubt he remembered her. “Zorin Henke…” The Incubus smirked, his focus shifting from the sultry demoness before him; to the powerful bitch that had nearly killed him once upon a time ago. “If known that my appetite would be ruined by such an unwelcomed sight, I would have feasted sooner.” Azesael looked to Siobhan; despite her lineage the half demon would have been a perfect meal to slack his hunger on this evening. He wouldn’t have killed her of course; well he would have but only after a couple hours of torturous pleasure that benefitted him. <br><br>He smirked at the Naga brief, as he began to play with her hair. Zorin saw this of course and was determined to put an end to it before Azesael got any urges for a snack. She grabbed Siobhan’s hand and pulled her into the booth next to the witch, opposite of the full demon. “Sorry to pull away, but walking on taken territory.” The Incubus eyes narrowed, at first he did not understand but an idea was forming. “Oh she is your woman. I must have been misinformed I was under the impression she belonged to the vampire.” The demon smirked. He looked to Aralia then back to Zorin and the beautiful demoness. If what was being implied was true, Azesael was going to have a good time stealing the Naga and away then stripping her apart before the witches eyes.&nbsp; Who knew that tonight would be an enjoyable path to revenge. Or at least that is what he thought, Zorin had other ideas. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>23-04-2013, 21:42:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Something stiffened inside of her when Zorin spoke behind her, didn't the woman know how to keep to something of plan? Yes it had changed, but coming and throwing away any pretense of being hidden was not part of any sort of plan, it was just plain stupid. It made her want to turn around and smack Zorin. But she kept her composure as she delicately frowned, her lips dipping just slightly as she turned her head towards her for a moment before back to Azesael, it was clear that they had met in the past from how the Incubus said her name, with nearly as much displeasure as Siobhan felt at saying Zorin's name these days, a fact that had changed from the days of old clearly enough. <br><br>"Now who said anything about getting to feast at all, you haven't even so much as offered to buy me a drink." She spoke, clearly still attempting to play something of her part despite Zorin and Christos dropping the act, she couldn't drop it, then it would only be her, and she didn't want that, not here, not around all these people, she didn't feel safe being herself here, with good reason more then not. She offered a faint smile at the fingers brushing against her hair before her hand was suddenly grabbed and she was yanked, almost sending her onto her ass as she tried to keep balance on the heels she had on, and displeased hiss slipping through her lips as her features tightened to anger. <br><br>"I am no ones territory." Her voice lifted, and it was cold and dark then, she didn't like being talked about like she was property, especially to either Christos, or worse, Zorin. And she was not going to stand there and let it be either. "I don't need your protection." She spoke even as she jerked her hand to free it from Zorin's grasp, the fire in her eyes was not completely an act either, not only was there plan completely ruined, but Zorin acting like she had any right to get into the way like this, at all, was enough to boil up a rage in her that she couldn't entirely still down. Zorin had given up any right to call her taken territory years ago, and she didn't care of she thought it was trying to protect her, it was shit. <br><br>But she didn't know what to say, that wouldn't make her sound like property, like she was trying to break free, and it made that anger twist in her gut that much more as she glared at the back of Zorin's head. Instead of letting her get the job done, she decided the best plan of action was to pick a fight with a high class demon in the middle of a nightclub. If they were lucky they would get out alive, and hunted even more closely by the Massen because of the amount of power she would have to use to keep alive. Then again, they wouldn't have to worry about it, if they were killed tonight as it was, why couldn't she have just let her distract Azesael for long enough to get Maroni caught, she had to screw things up. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>24-04-2013, 02:45:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zorin was determined to maintain confident persona in front of Azesael. If the demon sensed even a hint of weakness in the witch’s resolve or that she cared about Siobhan beyond a passing concern. He would use the ammunition to take advantage.&nbsp; Zorin was not about to let that happen, she had to keep Siobhan out of his reach. The demoness probably knew that Azesael was Incubus, and possibly was even aware of his convoluted reputation.&nbsp; However despite what she thought or what she felt she could handle. Siobhan was in for a surprise where Azesael was concerned if she took him on. Zorin knew from experience, she had hunted and tried to seduce the bastard once and in the end they had both come out scarred. Maybe she was being over protective where the Naga was concerned but Zorin felt responsible. She’d dragged Siobhan into this mess; the least the witch could do was make sure she got out of it unscathed. <em>"I am no one’s territory."</em> Zorin rolled her eyes at the comment. She had never stated otherwise. Azesael had been the one to imply the nonsense. "I don't need your protection.” The witch sighed and let the demoness slide from her grasp. She wanted to make things clear and explain, but there was no time. Not with Azesael keeping a close eye. “Do what you want lady.”&nbsp; Zorin looked to the Naga dismissively. “I just didn’t want to see you become this guy’s four course meal.” She shrugged, maintaining the façade that they barely knew one another. <br><br>Azesael eyes narrowed. He was suspicious but couldn’t argue with what he was seeing. He had thought that Zorin cared about this girl in some way but maybe he’d been wrong. The demoness certainly didn’t look like someone the witch would keep within her inner circle, but then again there was much the Incubus did not know about the elemental. Zorin Henke was a real mystery to the supernatural realm, people knew stuff about her, but no one really knew if all of it was true. Hell even when they had had their little scuffle a few years back, Azesael hadn’t expected the immense power harboring inside her small little body. It had been rumored she was growing in power, but to experience it first-hand. The Incubus shuddered with excitement. Let’s just say if Azesael wasn’t cringingly bonded to Aralia, he would be focusing an effort to turn this little pin up before him dark. “Color me mistaken then ladies.” He replied to both females. “I read the situation in haste. I should have known that Zorin here would never find herself deeply involved with one of my kind.” Zorin smirked and played off on the demon’s snide comment. She knew it was a doubt edge sword where Siobhan was concerned, but at the moment the witch could not take in those variables. She was knee deep in a deadly game of chess, and while Maroni had yet to join in. Zorin needed to be in tip top if she was to take both of them on. <br><br>“I may no longer find myself the taste the to associate with your kind <em>Azzie.</em>” The witch continued, ignoring the inflamed look on the demon’s face. He was insulted and she did not care. “Unfortunately for you even I can’t leave some innocent bystander in your mercy, demonees or not.” Azesael recovered, his growing anger conquered as he redirected his focus. He was determined not to let the witch have the victory this time around. “How magnanimous of you Zorin.” He smiled at the witch, but his attention shifted to Siobhan. Zorin stiffened. She didn’t want Azesael’s attention shifting. He was a clever mongrel and if he got his claws into Siobhan. Zorin shuddered. The witch had had a lot of nightmares over years, but this one she did not want to see first-hand. Ok yes Siobhan was a strong and she could hold her own against most enemies, but this was different. Azesael did not play fair and he would use anything in his arsenal to win. Not to mention he still had Maroni up his sleeve. Zorin looked to the quiet woman seat in the corner of the booth. She was somewhat surprised to see that the warlock did not seem overly concern with the back and forth that was going on at the moment.&nbsp; Maroni just sat there drinking her beverage, enjoying the music. Zorin normally under less stress circumstance would have taken such behavior at face value, but…she couldn’t help but feel something was off. There was something about Aralia’s Maroni’s aura that made the witch remain on her guard. <br><br>This woman was dangerous and if she did join in on this little pow-wow…? Zorin looked away from the docile female. Both she and Siobhan would have to tread carefully where this deadly combo was concerned. “As for you…” The Incubus continued to speak, his lecherous attention no completely focused up the Naga. It was very obvious he was trying to sway her for a taste, or possibly just to annoy Zorin. The witch was determined of course not to give into such bait and she was confident that Siobhan would not fall for it either. “I am aware you came over here for a reason.” He smiled at the demoness. “But surly you would not let such an inconsequential Nat like her detour you from some gratifying activity.” Azesael put on the charm; he was determined to have a good meal before he dealt with the witch and whatever back up she had on standby. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>25-04-2013, 19:50:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				If she was reading things anywhere near right, then Zorin had had a bump in with the demon before them, a while back from the sounds of it. She wasn't certain, but the way Zorin was behaving, breaking their charade to come over and try to stop this from happening ,was enough to make her pay closer attention. She was worried, that was obvious to her, even if it wouldn't really be to Azesael, the evil little soul sucking bastard was too busy trying to keep an eye on her, while goading Zorin at the same time. Which was good, splitting the demons attention in any manner gave them the advantage. Zorin might be trying to protect her, but she had come over expecting to be bait, she knew that Azesael was strong enough to ruin any sort of plan that they had, that a full out fight with him would draw every Massen spy within miles. They couldn't do this that way, not if they were actually trying to be subtle about taking Maroni.<br><br>"You just don't know who might become who's meal, so it might be better for you to mind your own business." Her words were cold, and disapproving, and the look in her eyes echoed it, but she hoped that Zorin understood at least a little of what she really meant. She was a Naga after all, and while her venom was not quite as dangerous as her fathers might have been, it was still an ace up her sleeve if she could get close enough to the Incubus to deliver a good bite to him. And while it wouldn't kill him, no she had no hope of it being potent enough for that, against a human maybe, but a demon would be able to resist it to a degree, she still hoped it was enough to at least paralysis him temporarily, it would be a risk trying it, she'd have to get close, close enough for his own hooks to sink in and get a taste, but what choice did they really have.<br><br>Turning a smile back onto Azesael she turned away from Zorin, giving her her shoulder, knowing that she had to focus on Azesael now, otherwise she'd not hold his attention. "Oh yes, a reason indeed. I said before, that if i had known I'd find company of my own sort, I'd of never come with who i had tonight." That sweet voice was back, and the smile fit it well, she knew she couldn't out charm Azesael, more so because he was an man, then because he was an Incubus, he thought he was he Devil's nightmare let loose, and that he had all the power in his hands to capture anyone he wanted to dine on. So instead of seducing him, she'd let him do the work.<br><br>Moving closer she eased herself down next to him, not right onto him, making sure there was some distance yet, avoiding touching him, but discreetly, teasingly almost as she leaned back in her seat slightly, her skirt exposing much of her bare leg again. "I after all, could never expect to find a Demon who would know his way around a woman just so much as you here." After all, neither of them were idiots, she knew what he was, who he was, and he would know that she knew it too, the facade was to hold onto the idea that she liked that he was an Incubus, even just long enough to get a bite in place. "Though...it seems like you came with company too." For a second a pout flit against her features as she turned her attention towards Maroni slightly, if she could get Azesael away with her, away from Maroni..
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>26-04-2013, 12:08:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"You just don't know who might become whose meal, so it might be better for you to mind your own business."</em> The cryptic message was received well and clear. Zorin understood what Siobhan was trying to convey to her. She didn’t like it but she understood. If the Naga wanted to try things her way, Zorin would follow along and take a back seat for now. It was clear Siobhan a had a plan, whatever that was the witch wasn’t certain of, but she would have faith. Her former lover had never steered her wrong in the past. Zorin had to trust she would see them through this situation as well. In honesty the witch really hadn’t any choice in the matter. This was a silent game of strategy and they had to maintain their cool if they were to gain the upper hand. The servants of the Triad were skilled and well trained. They could take the tininess weakness of an individual and turn it against the person. Make them doubt themselves, set them on edge, and then when the fight came. You found yourself in a battle where you have become seriously out gunned. Zorin hoped that Siobhan did not fall for that same trap. She had with Azesael once and the cost had nearly been her life. “I tried to save her.” Zorin shrugged. “If she wants to be your toy Azesael, that’s her choice. I did my one good deed for the day.” The witch dismissed the problem as if were a thing of the past. She motioned to one the waiters; bring him to as call as he took her order. Zorin wasn’t really in the mood for a drink, but if she was to keep up this partial charade. She need to both act and look the part of her new role.<br>&nbsp;<br>Sure she was dressed as one of the waitress working within the club and yes to Azesael that probably was suspicious. However despite all that brain power, Zorin had a feeling it would not be a problem. Not with Siobhan so conveniently distracting the fool and his blind rage towards her. No the demon would hardly care to forum his own logical hypothesis.&nbsp; He would just be usual arrogant self and question Zorin instead. Of course there was no guarantee he would believe any story she concocted. Or if Azesael already knew this had something to do with the crime she’d been convicted of. Only time would tell during the course of their encounter. She even wondered if there would be a way for them to make an exchange for the information they needed. Zorin was hopeful but she doubted it. Azesael would as soon as bring down a city then to ever help her out. He was just that spiteful, he was a full-blooded Incubus and they never forgave or saw past the benefits of meal. Any other forms of greed held no interest to them. “Birds of feather…” The Incubus smiled. He was pleased with himself for being to sway the Naga away from any doubts the witch might have planted. <br><br>Azesael normally never care about losing mark, but with Zorin here. The demon was determined not to lose face. “It seems we both need real company tonight.” He smirked at Siobhan. “Glad you decide to forget that pathetic vampire. His kind are never worthy of being like us time.” Azesael slid closer to the demoness. He was so certain that he was about to seal the deal, but to his annoyance he found himself being kept at arm’s length by the Naga. <em>She’s cleverer than I thought.</em> The Incubus pondered. It now seemed that the witch’s warning had warranted some concern to the Halfling. Azesael growled silently, he did not like this. He did not like to have his meals being toyed with, or toying with him. The Incubus felt it was time to put both these woman in their place. “Playing hard to get I see.” He teased the demoness, but his body language was anything but playful. “That’s fine we have all the time in the world to get down to the real fun.”&nbsp; Azesael was being who never minded the hunt. In fact he welcomed it; demons lived for thousands of years. They fed, battle, hunted and survived in their own ways. But even that after a while grew tiresome; occasionally a long lived being had to shake things up once in a while. So the demoness wasn’t his usual choice for a feast. That was all right with Azesael these were usual circumstance. He cast a quick looked to Zorin. <br><br>No everything would be all right. Azesael would gain the prize he coveted, and when he was finished he deal with the witch next. The Incubus was very aware that the witch was hiding something and there were a few rumors that he wanted to confirm. But for now all of that could wait. There was another challenge here and Azesael intended to win. “What are you drinking?” He offered the demoness, his smile oozing with charm.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>26-04-2013, 19:17:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"What's not a challenge, isn't ever nearly enough fun to remember." She chided easily, that sultry smile lingering on her lips, she was ignoring Zorin, it was the only thing she could do right now truly, though Azesael's looks that flit back towards her were increasingly annoying. Was it only some grudge between them, or was Azesael turning her eyes back to look on Zorin in the almost completely ridiculous outfit that the waitresses wore here. It was no surprise she didn't frequent this club, the outfits alone would have turned her aside, Christos was essentially pimping out his waitresses making them dress in little more then a thong, and the little more being the emphasis of it all. Even she had to keep her gaze focused on Azesael at the time, playing her sultry act, but the simple fact was, it was more difficult then she had imagined because of the one simple thing, Zorin.<br><br>Why did she have to come over here? Why did she have to come over here dressed like <em>that</em> was even more the question. But what bothered Siobhan the most was that she couldn't help the fluttering in her stomach and the wait it tightened, she forced herself to refuse to look at Zorin, but she knew that Zorin was there anyway, knew that she was there, and her body was essentially shelf and on display, even worse so then Siobhan's by a frightening measure. Sitting there, trying to ignore the woman who scorned her, while her body essentially betrayed her in every fathomable way, only made her want to kill Azesael more of course, but she had to sit there with the stupid welcoming smile on her lips.<br><br>On the plus side, she knew that Azesael would be able to sense it, feel it, he'd be able to notice the way she was reacting, and the bastard was definitely arrogant enough to mistake the reaction for a reaction to him, rather then to Zorin. Part of her wished though, that it wasn't a mistake, almost preferring her body react to the evil Incubus the her ex-lover. Taking a slow breath she licked her lips faintly as they parted to speak. "Mm, I hadn't yet decided what to drink, but I think I'm good for now, though, a dance wouldn't be denied." She spoke even as she reached out, casually to take Azesael's hand, the movement impulsive, but also intentional, she knew it would only increase Azesael's awareness of her, how her heart was beating quicker, her breath rising and making her chest lift with it all that much more. <br><br>She knew he'd feel the flutter in her, the need growing low in her stomach, and she knew he'd think it was all for him, a plate for him to dine upon cooking up just to his tastes. If she had to suffer through feeling this way, feeling this way for Zorin, the last person she wanted to be aroused by, she was going to use it to get things taken care of. But oh, did she feel like she needed a shower to get clean. "Come dance with me." Rising she tugged at that hand, her eyes turned down to Azesael as she stood close, her hand holding his hand close to her stomach, so his finger tips could brush against the medley of smooth skin, and soft scales. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>28-04-2013, 00:44:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				So that was her big plan was it. Zorin smiled, taking the drink the waiter had just arrived with. The witch had to admit it was a bold move on the Naga’s part, diverting Azesael's attention by distracting him with a dance. It was a very strategic action, wished she had thought of something like that when she had first taken on the demon. Twisting his attraction and drive for a fee into a weakness had never cross her mind during Zorin’s encounter with the Incubus. She had only been focus on the job back then, not the finesse that was needed to complete it sometimes. Siobhan it seemed already had that detail well in hand. Zorin did have a clue what she was planning in the long round, but she didn’t care. If she kept distracting that ch'i sucking snake long enough for her to devise a plan to deal with Azesael. The witch would not stand in the Naga’s way, she welcomed it. This was also the elemental’s chance to study Aralia closely, and determine if she pose any real threat along with Azesael. Zorin’s eyes narrowed as she gazed towards the silent woman. There was just something about this warlock. She rubbed her the wrong way, and yet she hadn’t move or done a thing.&nbsp; However that did not change the facts. Maroni may not look it, but the lady was dangerous. Her aura was not strong but she wreaked negative energy.&nbsp; Zorin took a sip of her drink; there was no helping it for now. She could not verify her suspicions, until Maroni revealed otherwise. She had no choice but to plan in contingency, incase such a variable came into play.&nbsp; <br><br>The witch returned her focus back to Azesael and Siobhan. They seem to be really hitting off, and by the way the demoness was reacting to the Incubus. She seemed to be enjoying herself. Zorin guessed she should have felt some form of irritation, or ire from the display. If they were in normal circumstances the witch definitely would, but this was not the usual. Everything that was going on now was business, and Zorin could not afford but to feeling anything but nothing. Ok yeah she would love to pull Siobhan away from that lecherous slab and turn him into a Popsicle, but she refused to do that. It would only give Azesael some ammunition to use against her, and the Naga even more reason to be suspicious. There was no way Zorin would ever be that careless and allow that to happen. She would not jeopardize the safety she had ensured for Siobhan and the chance to regain her own freedom by making a mistake like that. Whatever happened she would not interfere. “No drink, but you want to dance.” Zorin continued to listen in. She watched as Azesael smiled, at the Naga. “I think I can handle that.”&nbsp; He stated, his body waking to action as he brought himself to stand, he towered over Siobhan by a good few inches in height. It would have been impressive, but considering how he was using that factor. The witch only wanted to laugh, he could not intimidate Siobhan. Azesael was an even bigger arrogant joke if he thought he could. <em>So pathetic.</em> She shook her head, watching as the Incubus pulled the pair towards the dance. <br><br>Soon enough they’re bodies were meshed together, dancing to a fevered pitched of the music. “You have you’re dance. Is there anything else I can do to oblige a lady?” The demon smiled, looking downward towards the demoness. Azesael hadn’t really wanted to pull away from the table. Not with Zorin around. They had unfinished business to concluded, and with such a prime opportunity. Azesael did not want to miss out. Who knew if they would ever cross pass again like this. Besides the witch was also hiding something, no way her appearance here was just a coincidence. Zorin just shows up here the exact same night Aralia demands he accompany her for the evening. That was just too convenient. Since the beginning of their rocky partnership Azesael had never trust the warlock. She kept to many secrets and her favors always came with a price. That web like mind of hers was definitely spinning something. “Why don’t we make this party between us a bit more interesting?” The Incubus offered, keeping the demoness oblivious to the obvious tension mounting within his body. Something was about to happen and Azesael needed to have all his cards in hand to ensure he came up on top. He looked back to the table and noticed that Zorin was no longer gazing towards them. Her focus was not on Aralia. “You know it’s not polite to stare.”&nbsp; The warlock stated unexpectedly. It was very obvious she had waited for this exact moment to make her move. “I also know why you and you little friend over…” She pointed towards Siobhan. “…are here Zorin Henke.” Maroni smiled. She enjoyed the stunned expression on the witches face. <br><br>This was now a whole new ball game. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>28-04-2013, 01:29:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The smug bastard thought just cause he was taller than her, that it meant that he was tougher then here. And that was a fact she would exploit, because the bastard was simply an egotistical jackass, who since feeding off energies like a parasite, had never learned when to keep it in his pants. No, he was strong, and evil, but it didn't make him smart or tactful in the least, and she saw right through the bastard. But playing the pretty demoness made her flit a smile open, shifting her body and moving, with all the profound elegance of her birth right, she moved in ways that creatures with a proper spine simply couldn't emulate, and it was fluid, like the element she belonged with. "Mmm, your obliging me very much right now, i think that it's you who are feeling a bit, needy." Her voice was teasing, but in no way would it come across as chiding, no, she could play the game well, and the smile did not melt from her lips as much as she wanted to spit on him. <br><br>"It might be a bit more interesting, if your eyes didn't keep wandering to the slutty waitress." Her tone took on a bit of an edge their, like a jealous woman's should and she lifted her hands soothing it over the side of his neck and back around to grip at the back, her fingers weaved into the hair at the nape of his neck as she tugged slightly. All the while lifting herself taller, pressing her chest into him and sliding her body up against him that much closer. "But perhaps it's just cause i haven't caught your interest enough?" The question posed was whispered as she dipped her head rubbing her nose against his collarbone through his shirt and up, letting her head lift as she rubbed her cheek in against his neck holding him in place. She knew that she would only get once real chance at this, and only hoped that Zorin was ready to move, to do something, and perhaps even hoped Christos was around for back up. <br><br>It was then that she did something that was probably truly and totally, stupid. She didn't bite, not yet, but something equally as completely unexpected perhaps, and some would say, suicidal. She didn't let Azesael feed on her, but rather she balled up an abundance of her energy, her strength, her life force, and shoved it onto him, not feeding him, but force feeding him with a sudden completely abrupt attack on his senses. Using her own magic, empathic abilities, to jam herself against, into him all at once. It was the only thing she could really expect him to have no idea how to anticipate, let alone counter, after all, who was crazy enough to jump into the lions mouth, hoping to fill it up too much for him to bite down. But that was exactly what she did, shoving the great clutched weight of her energy against him seconds before her lips fell apart, and she bit into him with fangs that would make any vampire have size envy. <br><br>Of course the second those fangs broke skin she'd be forcing her venom into him, squeezing the glands in the roof of her mouth and shooting as much, and as strong of a hit of the paralysing venom into Azesael as she could. Though the combination of her assaults had her almost clinging to him rather then standing over him, she knew she'd be weak, less able, but she hadn't seen any other way to keep him from trying to reach out and feed from her the second he felt her make a move for his neck. No, this had been the only real way to get the jump on the egotistical bastard. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>30-04-2013, 14:44:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				So now she was joining the fray. Zorin had figure she would do as much eventually. That quiet meek little act the warlock had been pulling during Azesael's attendance hadn’t fooled her. Someone like Maroni always had a plan, possibly even two. She was so easy to read, despite her quiet façade. Zorin could effortlessly see how transparent she was, but then she wasn’t the type to underestimate an enemy. Aralia Maroni definitely profiled as a type who kept things close to the chest. She trusted no one, friends or enemies alike. Heck the witch even dared to sum that she even kept her thoughts secret from Incubus. It was a pity really; together those could have been one fearsome team. It was rather unfortunate that warlocks were not known for their trusting natures. Their organization would be so much more formidable if they did. Not that Zorin really cared, they’re weakness were her gain. “So you know why I’m here and you know that the demoness is with me.” The witch shrugged, unfazed by this revelation.&nbsp; “What so this amazing grasp of the truth supposed to make me second guess myself or something?”&nbsp; Zorin was past playing the charade game, if Aralia was to pull of the blinders. She was more than willing to oblige. She just wanted answers and after dealing with Azesael. Seeing him rubbed his disgusting body against Siobhan. Her tolerance was beginning to slip and was nearing its limits. However the witch would not make the first move, no she would wait until Maroni revealed more of her hand. <br><br>The warlock wanted something, Zorin just could not piece together what that was as of yet. “So you have idea what I want.” She began. “But I have no idea what you are after Aralia. Care to enlighten me?” The other woman smiled, placing her drink onto the table. Aralia of course did have plans and she had ensured that Azesael was here tonight for that very reason. She also knew like a select others that Zorin was at the present on the run from the coven. She shook her head. Those poor one-side idiots, witches they never could see the actual truth, even when it was presented right there in front of them. They all though they were so high and mighty, but in reality the sods couldn’t even tell friend from foe. How was it that an organization that embodied and fought for the greater good was so convinced that one of their own was a murderer?&nbsp; Aralia had heard the story; the coven had found the body of Elder Vladimir in a pool of his blood. The cause of death being a fatal blood curse cast by an elemental, the coven had investigated from there. The culprit they chose being the most obvious of all the suspects. Zorin Henke had been dealt a bad hand and now she was here trying to clear her name. The warlock wondered did the witch even have idea on who was the actual real murderer. It was quiet simple actually, when you thought about it. <br><br>“You want me to enlighten you on my plans.”&nbsp; Aralia smirked, shaking her head. “No you don’t.” She stated, leaning back into booth. She was relaxed and confident. Aralia knew that Zorin would make a move to attack just yet. They were both holding a deck of cards in their hands, and sizing up the other to see who had the upper hand. At the moment it was a pretty even match, for Maroni had something the witch wanted, and the witch could give her something she desperately desired in return.&nbsp; "What you really want is some information that could clear you name.” Zorin eyes flashed. Aralia had indeed caught the witch’s attention now. “So the real question is now. What will you be willing to give to gain those answers?”&nbsp; The witch should have expected this, when was anything involving the Triad ever simple. There was always a price to pay with them. “Wow we’ve barely begun negotiation and you already begun making demands. “ The witch replied sardonically. “How dose Azesael put up with you?” The warlock smiled, than shrugged. “Must be my whimsical charm.” She stated, pointing towards the dance floor. “Beside Miss Henke I don’t we have time to play the go around and have some pleasantries.” Aralia gestured, towards Siobhan and Azesael. They were in a heated embrace, but the image of it seemed off someone how. <br><br>“Your friend over there is about to unleash the beast.” That was an understatement, Zorin thought. She looked on, ignoring the warlock’s smug tone.&nbsp; The witch had known that the Naga was planning something, but this? Siobhan was taking a huge gamble here. No one would ever think to force feed Azesael chi to bring down his defense. It was a doubt edge sword, one that could easily play as a major disadvantage if the Incubus regained his footing and went on the attack. <em>Damn it! What the hell are you thinking Siobhan?</em> Zorin gazed at the worriedly. She wanted to leave the booth and assist, but the witch dare not leave Maroni just yet. “She’s a Naga right?” Aralia interrupted; her expression still as it had been moments before. “I have no idea what your friend is about to pull next on our boy over, but whatever it is…” The warlock cut off and eyed the witch comically. “I’d say she has about less the five minutes after what she about to do next, before Azesael recovers and unleashes his fury.” Zorin could not argue with that. She was aware first-hand what the Incubus was capable. He was a powerful demon any form of compulsion, or paralysis would not have a lasting effect on him. <br><br>Azesael would take his power and combine it with the energy Siobhan had supplied him, then recover and retaliate. “To hell with this…” Zorin abandoned Aralia at the table. She needed to make it through the crowed, to Siobhan before the Naga pressed any further. Christos and the wolves were already rushing into way lay Aralia, but the warlock was faster than she looked. She easily called upon her powers, dodging the pack set against her. In the thick of it Zorin found herself reaching out to the Naga, trying to regroup. Unfortunately it was already too late; Siobhan fangs were knee deep into Incubus’ flesh. Azesael; who had been charmed and flattered when he first met the Naga, now only found himself stunned and furious. How dare that vile half-breed do this to him? Who in the hell did she think she was? Where did she even get the nerve? The Incubus wasn’t certain nor did he have any answers at the moment. He was only out for blood now. Azesael didn’t care who it was, but preferably he would like it to hers. However for now he had to focus on regrouping, separating himself from the Naga was the first step in ensuring that. The demon mustered all the strength he could and flung the Naga away from his person. He knew not where she landed, nor did he even if the throw had injured any bystanders.&nbsp; <br><br>Azesael only had one concern was the spreading venom numbing his body. The Incubus had always heard that Naga had potent venom, strong enough to kill or incapacitate even the most powerful opponents. He had never though one day he would be on the receiving end of such an onslaught. Hell Azesael had no idea why she had even done. He had thought he had read the situation between them so well. She’d been into him, looking for a good time. Now the Incubus saw that was what she had wanted him to see. She had fooled him and that was a very hard thing to do. Azesael had every intention of making her regret that decision. He stood there in the middle of the club struggling to stand, his mind focused as he called upon his power. It was not a simple feat to contain the poison within in him, but with the short reprieve the Incubus has gain. The process was slowly coming along; Azesael would soon have the function of his body back. Then he would deal with that slut. In hundreds of years Azesael had never been taken in by a woman. Not even Zorin had fooled him the first time they had met. The Incubus had crippled her power before she had any chance to retaliate, yet this time had been different. <br><br>Azesael had no idea why he hadn’t suspected the demoness of foul behavior. She’d seemed so one track, not some hellion with a warrior’s sprit. It still baffled the Incubus that he had read the situation so wrong. He remained silent as powers set his body into a healing trance. It was a quick process once he had done many times when he hadn’t the chance to partake in a real feeding. The spell took the injury or the invading substance within his body, contained it then dissolved it until it ceased to exist. Azesael flexed his joints of his muscles on certain areas of his body. He’d regained mobility, but some areas of his build were still numb. He could now fight. However it would take the spell some more time to remove the remaining venom. The Incubus gazed around the club, the place looking cleared out. The normal customers sensing the trouble that was to coming made themselves scare before they got caught up in the line of fire. Aralia from what Azesael could see was in scuffle of her own as she defended herself against the vampire’s guard dogs. While Zorin was now position next to the demoness side, her face withheld any expression but her eyes were filled with worry. The Incubus cursed inwardly, he had no idea why he hadn’t seen before. He should have known those two were working together. <br><br>Azesael looked on studying the pair; he was ready to strike but held off for reasons of his own. Zorin who remained stationed next to Siobhan was relieved to find the Naga okay. The moment the witch had seen the demoness drive her fangs into the Incubus’ flesh; time it seemed had all but stood still.&nbsp; There were so many possibilities that could have happened if Siobhan’s plan had failed. Most of them involved Azesael ripping the demoness apart as he drained the full force of her power and life from her body. The Incubus was a proud form of demon that did not take an insult lying down; even now he was most likely preparing for retaliation. Only now Zorin was confident she wasn’t his only target any longer. Siobhan also now had a place in his bingo book and Azesael would do everything he could to collect his pound of flesh. They would have to work together to have any chance of defeating this blood thirsty enemy. “Siobhan…” The witch began speaking. Her words were directed at the demoness, but her eyesight was trained onto their opponent. “Do you have enough power left to fight? I’m going to need your help to win against this guy.” She stated. Zorin had the power to fight Azesael on her own, although she was under no illusions.&nbsp; It would be tough.&nbsp; He was a clever son of a bitch and would use every trick in his arsenal to come out on top.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>30-04-2013, 19:58:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Being thrown through the air to land like a sack of dirt on the floor a dozen feet away, just about took any satisfaction out of the fact that she had not only tricked the infamous Azesael, but succeeded in getting a heavy dose of her venom into him. No, laying on the floor like she'd just been beaten within an inch of her life, from the energy drain, not to mention the impact with her head ricocheting off the floor, was enough to have her at least a little dizzy laying where she was. It took her more then a few moments to even figure out that she was on the ground and when she did she tried to move and nearly lost it all again, a wave of dizziness coming over her head. But the dizziness did fade, she knew what it was, giving up so much energy, and using her venom left her a little drained for the moment, she had expected it, and knew it would pass.<br><br>What she didn't expect was when her head did stop spinning, was to have Zorin crouched near to her checking on her. It made her blink blankly for a moment before a frown seeped onto her lips realising time had passed since she hit the floor and she had missed not only Zorin's movements but other peoples as well. "Stupid witch, your letting him recover. Don't worry about me damnit, your letting the opportunity I gave us go." She muttered, still feeling off, knowing she had done something pretty close to stupid, but it had succeeded, even if it would only give them so long, so long until Azesael could work through the venom worked into him through her bite. A demon as powerful as he, she couldn't kill, but she hoped it would keep him still better, longer, though her being thrown was obvious conclusion of that. <br><br>"My venom will slow him down, he won't be able to go to his strength quickly, Zorin, you need to attack now." There wasn't time to dote on her, and in fact she was already pushing herself up, feeling a little better, though she imagined if she got close enough to bite him again, she'd have her head ripped off, Azesael did not look happy with her in the least. "I can fight, but you'll have to lead." Already she was twitching her skirt to the side some, unworried of those who might see her panties as she gripped one of the long knives on her thighs drawing it. The sickly green tint tinging the knife was obvious, she had not even attempted to disguise it, it was poisoned. The dizziness was gone, but she still felt depleted, tired, she knew that if Azesael had time to clear her venom, and assimilate the energy she had shocked him with, they were going to be in trouble. <br><br>"You let Maroni get away." Her tone thick with disapproval even as she started forward towards Azesael, she wanted Zorin to lead, but knew if they didn't inflict some serious damage now, they were not going to get a chance to do so, and was not going to wait for Zorin to give her to go ahead to do it. Magic, well it was beyond her at the moment, trying to use it would likely leave her as helpless as a babe on the floor, but was still strong, naturally so, and was going to see just how far she could stick the long knife into Azesael before he screamed. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>09-05-2013, 10:45:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				How in the world had things gone so wrong so fast? Zorin had expected some opposition when she started this crusade to clear her name, but not this soon.&nbsp; She figured tonight would be more of the easy part of proving her innocence, where the pursuing and capturing the real killer would file in as the hard. Especially with all the risking lives and fighting to win factoring in; never had Zorin thought that one of her old enemies would slip into the situation. It was completely unexpected, but should have warranted some thought. Anything could happen while they continued to search for answers. The witch didn’t put it past her enemies to throw whatever they could to stop her. Someone was out there trying to keep Zorin from the truth. She wasn’t certain who it was just yet, but she had a feeling Maroni and Azesael were just the beginning. That was why Zorin needed Siobhan.&nbsp; If there was going to be others stronger than the pair they were facing now. The witch would need the best at her side to accomplish the task. Siobhan was the being to do this, even if her choses during this particular battle could be questioned a bit. “You’re calling me stupid…?” Zorin rolled her eyes. She thought it was odd that Siobhan was insulting her, when only moments ago she gave away her chi in some grand plan to subdue the Incubus. It went without saying that that idea turned out to be a double edge sword. Not only was Azesael using his new acquired power to contain the poison that Siobhan has injected into his system, but now he was strong enough to rip through most of Zorin’s defenses.&nbsp; <br><br>The witch was good, but not that good as long as her limiter remained on. Zorin refused remove the item in question as well. She needed it if she was going to keep her powers from being trace by the trackers sent by the coven. <em>"My venom will slow him down, he won't be able to go to his strength quickly, Zorin, you need to attack now."</em> The witch remained silent. The Naga wasn’t telling her anything she already didn’t know. She was very aware of the potency of a demon’s toxin, especially the effectiveness of this particular half-demon. If Zorin’s estimations were right it would not take long for Azesael to overcome the venom with his system. So attacking him off the bat was a clear mistake, one that the witch was not about to make. She would eventually attack the demon but not without help. <em>"I can fight, but you'll have to lead."</em> Zorin nodded. She understood what Siobhan was saying. The Naga was weakened from her encounter with the Incubus; most likely she had given him the bulk of her power to Azesael when they had kissed. The little energy she was running on now was most likely hardly enough to cast the most simplest of spells. Siobhan was running on fumes and by the way aura the demon was radiating now. He was about to put the extra energy the demoness has supplied to good use. They needed to end this soon before Azesael did some real damage. He was a force to be reckoned with when all juiced up.<br><br>“All right I’ll take the lead.” Zorin pushed herself back to her feet. She was ready for this fight, but had no illusions. This would be hard and Azesael would push them to their limits, every move from here on out would have to be kill. “We have to be completely serious from now.” She began. Her words were meant for Siobhan, but her gaze was posted on Azesael. “If you see the chance to end him…” Zorin cut off. She gasped; shocked as she watched the Naga tear away skirt in the heat of the moment. It was both unexpected and hot. It also proved Siobhan’s resolve towards the coming battle. She also most likely sensed the spike in the Incubus’ power level.&nbsp; When he began to strike in this fight, it would be to kill. <em>"You let Maroni get away."</em> Zorin blinked. She was unclear why there was more disapproval in the Naga’s tone. She had though they were focusing the fight, not a warlock that could not escape with a pack wolves on her tail. The witch wondered if the demoness just felt the need to pick apart all her decision. It certainly fit the situation seeing as Siobhan hated Zorin, but at the moment it really helped no one. They needed to get rid of the threat at hand first, than they could deal with Aralia. “You can grill me about Maroni later.” The witch stated evenly, her gaze shifting between Azesael and the knife in Siobhan’s hand. <br><br>It was time to begin. Azesael was definitely ready. His claws were already elongating, while his teeth that had looked relatively normal were now lengthening to dangerous shape. The Incubus was now in a position to engage both ladies. “Now that both of you figured out a game plan.” The demon spoke, his claws flexing out into a lethal stance. “I think we should get this social started.” Azesael flashed his fangs, than moved at a speed most mortal would not be able to pick up on. He maneuvered away from the Naga and headed towards Zorin. The Incubus had plans of his own. He intended to take out the witch first and then slowly, pleasurably rip the weak demons pieces. It would be the sweetest revenge watching his two enemies die tortuous deaths. Azesael bared his long claws, his strength driving nearly at full force as he used a blunt technique to wound the elemental. Zorin saw the move coming and silently summoned the water in the surround the area to her defense. It took the impact of the blow, as she pivoted back onto one of the table. The witch didn’t waste a second to take and advantage and moved to give Siobhan an opening to attack. She cast a spell, a spell that rain down chains made of water from the buildings built in fire extinguisher, trapping, subduing the demon temporay from attack. Zorin looked to Siobhan expectantly. “He’s wide open Siobhan. Attack him now.” Zorin hold the as long as it was needed. However she didn’t know if she could maintain the spell before Azesael overpower her with his own strength. <br><br>The witch needed Siobhan to take the opening now, and strike an even more definitive wound upon the demon. The more injuries the Incubus sustained, the longer it would take him to tend to his wounds as well as the remainder of the poison. They would keep Azesael off balance, it was the only way they would in end defeat or kill him.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>09-05-2013, 19:59:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Knew that her moment had came the second that those watery chains fell from the ceiling to wrap Azesael up, she didn't need the prod from Zorin to see an open opportunity. Part of her couldn't understand why Zorin was continuing to hamper herself, since her use of power was sure to alert someone, even restricting it. But she knew full well that arguing with her, now, was not going to be the smartest of things. No, now she had to move, and she did, despite the severe drain on her energy, which made her feel tired, and almost sluggish, she moved quick, and steady, forcing herself to keep he ground, and not give in to the tiredness tugging at her, pulling at her mind. <br><br>Closing up on Azesael she came from behind on him, depending on Zorin and her chains to hold him in place, and confident enough in them to move quick rather then cautious. She took her chance and got close, close enough to slam her blade home into Azesael's back, not slashing or cutting, but stabbing, shoving all five inches of steal deep, right to the edge of his shoulder blade, twisted just so to fit between ribs and shove through. She knew it wouldn't kill him in a single stroke, but it would introduce another heavy dose of poisons into him seeping off the steel of the blade. And finally what she didn't really want to do, but knew would help she flexed her hard and twisted, breaking the hilt off of the dagger with a sick sounding snap.<br><br>Already her hand was reaching for another of her blades on her thigh, knowing that every one she sunk into him would only help, especially if she broke them off into him, so he couldn't get them out. But his outraged howl, both in pain and fury was almost deafening, and she felt his strength start to surge. Rather then making another attempt to stab him she darted back, knowing those chains were about to be overwhelmed, and knew if she was within his range then, she'd be torn to pieces. This fight had to be done a little more delicately, because of her own tactic to try to weaken him. '<br><br>"Release it or he's going to break through it anyway." She called out, knowing that the backlash of Azesael destroying Zorin's spell would be more damaging, anything Azesael did, came with a drain, he was an Incubus after all. Avoiding his attacks, if possible, was the only way to survive. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>12-10-2014, 02:31:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked back and forth between the pair, captivated by the power that was swirling around one and being held at bay by another. It was definitely an interesting matchup for a fight. Azesael smiled, the anger shadowing his eyes transforming into pure devilish delight. He intended to enjoy this along with everything else once this little clash was over. There was no doubt in the incubus’s mind who would be the victor in this battle. No amount of planning or strategies would change the outcome. He would win this time around. Zorin was clearly packing the same fire power from before but refused to use it.&nbsp; Why? Azesael hadn’t any idea nor did he care. The witch was handy cap and after what the half-breed had given him in her little show. She was clearly weakened as well. He had the upper just like before; the only difference this time around, Azesael would triumph. He would finally have Zorin, a meal that had eluded him so long ago and for dessert. Azesael turned staring at the sultry Naga, his eye roaming over her impressive curves. Well a demon could enjoy dessert for a while. <br><br>He smirked, his gaze shifting back to the witch. “I am surprised you are using those cheap parlor tricks on me Zorin.” The Incubus chimed. His breathing was still labored, but the full force of his confidence was not back. “I remembered a real spitfire emerging when I took her body…” He paused. “…to the brink.” Azesael gloated. Zorin stood there her body shaking with fury. There were so many things she hated about this situation. Zorin hated the fact that she had to hold back. She hated that her magick was boiling, no demanding to come to the surface. Most of all she hated that if she did release her magick, not only would the hunters come, but Siobhan suspicions would be furthered piqued. It was a no win situation. They were handicapped and in a position that was less than ideal. Zorin didn’t care how they dealt situation. Just as long as Azesael was contained, he was threat but not a priority. Maroni was who they really needed to deal with. She had answers to this investigation, answers that could point Zorin in the direction of clearing her name. There was nothing more important than that. <br><br>Azesael could be damned. He was and his games were transitory in comparison to that. “I remember. “ Zorin finally answered the demon. “I remember everything about that night.” She shrugged. Her focus was on the demon, but her body movement indicated she was up to something. Azesael smiled. He was definitely getting into the game. He wanted Zorin to lose control and show him that delicious energy he missed out on feasting on so long ago. “I am certain you have vivid memories of the love marks I left on your body.” He chimed back. Zorin smiled back, but the glint didn’t reach her eyes. “I do remember that.” She stated her body shivering in disgust. It would be a long day in hell before she forced herself to remember that repulsive night. However even though she didn’t want to remember the events of that night in great detail, there was something she did take delight in. “I remember that part well.” She turned looking towards Siobhan. Zorin had a plan. She just hoped Siobhan followed along and didn’t get the wrong idea. “I remember us at the bar, dancing.” The witch reached out, her handing connecting with the Naga’s skin in practice sultry caress. She knew from past experience that Azesael loved a show and from the smirk of his face he was indeed taking it all in. <br><br>“The way our bodies pressed together.” Zorin continued. Hoping that none of this backfired and Siobhan would endure and tolerate touch. The witch knew that she repulsed the Naga. It was as simple as that, but if this could be endured Zorin would show her it was not all for nothing. However, even despite her good intentions this was costing her. Zorin’s body was on fire and her magick was alive, calling out to commune with her former lover even more. Normally it was something the witch would have worked to keep at bay but in this instant she wanted to unsettle the seal just a little. She only needed a little to give to Siobhan to even the playing field with Azesael. Then the Naga could go toe to toe with the demon and either take him out or trap him. Zorin, unfortunately would have to sit the remainder out. While she wouldn’t be exactly weakened. There was no way the witch could allow the demoness to see consequences of what she was doing.&nbsp; Siobhan was most like already suspicious of what was going on with her little show and what Zorin’s magick was doing around her. There was no way she was going to allow the Naga to gain further clues to the mystery swirling around Zorin’s life. She looked to the demoness with a pained yet naughty smile of her face, but the eyes that stared back at Siobhan were deathly serious. <br><br>It was all a show for Azesael but the words that whispered from Zorin’s mouth were meant only for Siobhan. “When you feel it…” She began, wrapping her arms around the Naga’s neck. “Let me go…and kill him.” She whispered fiercely. Her eyes swirling, transforming into the most beautiful sapphire blue as she began to transfer her power.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>12-10-2014, 19:27:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Siobhan was beginning to get a worried, she had confidence in her own abilities, and despite her feelings knew how well Zorin could fight as well, but the fact that she had overplayed her card and weakened herself too much at the start, and that Zorin seemed to be keeping something at bay, worried her. She knew Zorin was more powerful then she felt right then, knew that Zorin could do amazing things, she'd seen them. Zorin was the elemental representation of water, and bearing the full force of her abilities could next to become water itself. Fluid, powerful, and unrefutably the source of life, Zorin could do things that would frighten anyone. And yet, right now, she seemed to pale in comparison to the witch she had fought beside in the past. There was something off about Zorin and Siobhan knew it, knew there was something else going on, and she hadn't been told, and it only made her more angry, she was doing all this for her freedom, risking herself for Zorin, of all people, and she was still just being spoon fed what information Zorin wished to deal out. <br><br>Still, as angry as it was making her, at the time she was more concerned then furious. Azesael didn't seem bothered at all by the knife she'd stabbed into his back and broke off in him. Clearly he packed enough power now, partially her fault, to ignore it and subdue the poison on the blade. It meant that while it might hinder his physical movement, if he used his arm wrong, he would still be free to concentrate on his task, devouring their energies. Zorin holding him while she had attacked had done nothing more then give him a scratch, perhaps a new scar if his power didn't heal him as soon as he removed the blade. They were definitely in trouble, not that they hadn't been before, but when they were in trouble before they had trusted each other more, something that Siobhan couldn't manage like she used to be able to. <br><br>Breathing hard she fingered the edge of another hilt positioned on her left thigh, wondering if her blades were going to be any kind of good against Azesael, while she listened to the exchange between them. It had already been obvious they had confronted each other in the past, though it had to be after Zorin left her because she had never met the bastard, only knew him from rumor, and what he was. Siobhan was perceptive though, and while Azesael smirked on, goading at Zorin, Siobhan could tell that he was actually succeeding some. He was getting into her head some, and pressing buttons. That was unusual for Zorin, who usually had a carefully constructive cold front to keep people out, aside from her..at one time. <br><br>A low hiss rose between her lips slightly trying to think of what to do, to try to jog Zorin out of whatever Azesael was trying to make her remember. Only it seemed that she didn't have to, with her attention fixed on Azesael, not stupid enough to let the evil bastard out of her sight for long, she didn't notice Zorin's proximity, she'd moved closer. Tension sung up her body the second she felt the fingers against her skin, fingers she knew all too painfully well. Everything inside her wanted to drive her away, to flinch away from the touch and throw herself out of Zorin's reach. But the way Zorin spoke, and what she was doing in the particular moment, had to mean something. She could see the way Azesael watched, entranced just slightly by the subtle intimacy, which perhaps aroused his hunger, but only made a pit in Siobhan's stomach open as she fought her body's instinct to flee.<br><br>Zorin was closer now, moving to interrupt some of her view of Azesael, forcing Siobhan to look at her instead. Her eyes showed as much as the rest of her body's tension might to Zorin, how little she wanted to be in this position. There was anger, and pain in those eyes that fit onto Zorin's finally, glad Azesael wouldn't be able to see her entirely. All Siobhan wanted was to get away, to make Zorin stop touching her, and to hide, to change skins and look different, pretend to feel different. She felt vulnerable, exposed, as if her wound was open and Zorin was sticking a hot poker into it. She couldn't fight the emotions that swam up inside her, the turmoil of it all, the memories which always flooded back whenever she slipped, of Zorin casting her aside. <br><br>"Don't.." The word was barely a whisper, her lips hardly parting at all to speak it, more trying to will it with her eyes, to make Zorin understand without saying it really. She was understanding what Zorin was going to do, she could feel it now gathering in Zorin, and the instruction that came from her, a whisper much like Siobhan's own, told the final certainty of it. It was not the first time that they had relied on each others strength. Infact when they were together it was part of what made them so dangerous and effective, the fact that Zorin could almost wield her as part of the water she was. Their bond had been unfathomable, and the things they could do when Zorin opened herself, and Siobhan acted almost as if an extension of her, had turned into stories whispered between people at night. But as powerful and effective as it was, it was a bond that came with requirements too. Opening oneself so closely to another, feeling another so closely, it was intimate beyond the simplicity of sharing a bed with one another. It was that, that Siobhan feared most right then. <br><br>But what Zorin intended was already in work, no matter the protest Siobhan might have offered. She felt it, at first like a small trickle, a creek running between stones, but which widened slowly, till it felt as if a quick cold river was washing through her and against her senses. The weakness that had her sagging before, was quickly being washed away in that river, and it was as if she were the basin which it poured into and filled, a vast reservoir coming of the power that Zorin was giving her. But what else came was what Siobhan had feared, not a sense of feeling, know mind reading, but she could feel Zorin. As if their skin was pressed so close that it faded and they touched each other inside, reaching in to each others souls and having a hand stroke along what made them who they were. Feeling Zorin reach that far into her made Siobhan shudder, having to fight, not to stay steady, but fight herself as she tried to keep her mind, and body from rejecting everything that was happening. Part of her wanted to shut down, to shield herself in the moment as tightly as possible and push everything away, but not only was it too late for that, it would hurt, likely both of them, to sever the connection Zorin had made like that. <br><br>Siobhan had to fight, to let Zorin continue, to not let the feeling, of having Zorin so close to her, making that kind of connection to her ruin everything. It was a struggle that sickened Siobhan's stomach more, she didn't want Zorin touching her, let alone touching her like this. She didn't want to feel Zorin, and yet she could, and her stupid body reached even as her mind wept. Everything was heightened and even as much as Zorin's arms around her neck, brushing her skin made her quiver, her pulse racing as she breathed in deep, trying to absorb both the power being pushed into her, and deal with the sensitivity of Zorin so close. She could feel Zorin's breasts against her chest, her own top the only thing separating them with Zorin's waitress outfit being so ridiculously lewd. <br><br>All of it though, which seemed to take so long was in real time simply moments, moment which were slowed down as they overwhelmed Siobhan. But when she opened her eyes again, that sapphire blue that had come to Zorin's eyes was reflected in Siobhan's own. Whether she wanted it or not, she was an extension of Zorin, her nature, her attunement, everything made it possible for Zorin to do this to her. "I will." She finally spoke, and it was in answer to what Zorin had said before, to kill Azesael. After that though..she wasn't sure what she was going to do now. <br><br>Despite knowing it would send a spark through her she put her hands on Zorin's sides, electricity racing through her body at the feel of Zorin's skin beneath her finger tips, pushing her back, but not shoving her, merely parting from the embrace Zorin had initiated. With that she turned back on Azesael, knowing he would have felt the transition, felt something had changed. She placed herself more in front of Zorin, focusing her gaze on Azesael, a slow hiss slipping from her lips, where the slightest of cold mists drifted from, suddenly colder then the rest of the club her hold body was growing more chill. "Time to finish that dance we started Azesael...you wanted a kiss didn't you?" Her voice was angry and cold, Azesael was the reason she had just had to let Zorin essentially rape her senses with her power, and she was going to take every ounce of it out on him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>17-10-2014, 22:57:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In the last five years since Zorin had been forced to separate from Siobhan. She had managed to contained and subdue the very essences of her true nature. It was a sacrifice she’d made willingly but it had cost her dearly and surprisingly saved her life. It stifled her, isolated her, and worse of all damaged her. Yet in all those years she had endured, Zorin silently persuading herself she was somehow living. She had gone day to day burying herself in work and duties. Thoroughly convinced her life was content the way it was…until now. It was only a hint, a touch here and there. A slither seeping from the seal, but Zorin could truly say she never felt more alive right here in Siobhan’s arms. It was both a gift and curse. One the witch could both thank and hate Azesael for. Zorin had never thought in all this time she would feel this way again. Her magick was in one of the purest states it could be in. It was amazing. It was something in all her time alone the young witch had never been able to accomplish, and yet in a matter moments, encircled in Siobhan’s arms. Zorin was whole. This was why she and the Naga had always worked so well together. She being the embodiment, the spirit of water itself, and the Naga being the perfect representation of the element complimented each other.&nbsp; It was a bond that trumped any form of physical connection, and opened a potential of endless possibilities. Yet…despite the wonderful feeling this moment gave her. Zorin dared not place her faith in it. This was not real. <br><br>Her world was no longer this perfect. The link that they shared was not infinite. The woman standing before her could barely stand her touch, let alone wanted to connect this way. That was why opening this bond, even just a little had been a double edged sword. It reminded the witch just truly how much she had lost. How much she had sacrificed and would continue to do so to keep the woman she loved safe. Giving Siobhan her power was just another representation of how far Zorin was willing to go to keep the secret buried and to clear her name. The witch stepped back lightly, allowing the Naga to gently pull away from her. She shivered at the immediate connection of the demoness hands on her body. It felt so right, but Zorin knew it would not last. She would not allow it to last. It would hurt too when Siobhan rejected her. The witch looked away, turning from the scene as Siobhan divert her attention from her to the vile demon standing before them. The room grew cold as Siobhan exerted the sheer force of the power that was dwelling within her. Zorin didn’t bother to turn back around to take on the scene; she already knew what Azesael was most likely seeing. Hell she could feel it, even though the connection was starting to fade. The witch could feel that Siobhan was on a war path and fully intended to exhaust her frustrations out on the Incubus. Zorin could almost pity the demon, but not quite. “Siobhan…” The witch spoke for the first since they had separate from one another during their little interlude. <br><br>“I’m going to help Christos with Maroni.” She stated, her gaze shifting to fight between the warlock and vampire. It was going well from the look of things, but underneath something was off. “You have things well in hand with Azeseal now. “ Zorin needed to go help Christos trap Maroni before the harpy of a warlock got away. The witch needed to hurry up and help the vampire pin her down before the clarity of her magick washed away and the darkness consumed her once more. “I’m going.” She stated, her breathing labored but her movement was quick as she began to journey back to the area Christos occupied. Azeseal growled. He wanted to stop her, but hated to admit his plate full at the moment. The Incubus could have cursed himself. He should have known something was off. Zorin giving him that little show, alarms should have rung off inside his head than. That bitch had barely given him that much the first time they met. So how could he have stupidly allowed the pair to get the better of him? The Incubus cursed, hating his baser instincts of lust for over-riding logical part of his intellect. Once again he had been the one with upper hand, but Zorin in the end had gained the last laugh. She’d been handicapped but made sure that the playing field even none the less. “I should have killed you two when I had the chance.” He roared, his entire being shaking with unguarded rage. Why had he done something so foolish? Why had he allowed himself to become so oblivious, so over confident that a simple distraction had taken the winning hand of the game from him?<br><br>His goal, his reward had been right in front of him. Yet that witch and the half-breed had stolen it away. It was just like before. Azeseal had seen victory, tasted it, nearly grasped it, but Zorin finding herself cornered had done exactly what she was good at. She escaped, slipped away, and then turned the tables on him. The Incubus growled, rubbing his shoulder. He had nearly forgotten about the wound the Naga had inflicted upon him. It still stung but was slowly healing. The poison the half-breed had inflicted made certain of that. Azeseal hissed, he should have killed her the moment she had been foolish enough to transfer her power to him. It was a mistake on his part, one now that he certainly regretted.&nbsp; Azeseal gazed furiously at the half-breed; she was so much stronger and confident now. There wasn’t a hint or trace of the uncertainty he’d witnessed moments ago. She was ready to end this, their dance had only been and interlude to what was about to come. Azeseal smiled devilishly. He was still furious with himself for allowing this miscalculation to happen, but the demon couldn’t deny it added a certain appeal to the moment. <br><br>The battle could go either way and somehow that excited him. Azeseal had only ever felt this way three times in during his endless life span.&nbsp; Once with Zorin, the second had been against and up and coming water demon he’d been contracted kill centuries, and now there was her. Oh Azeseal was well aware that the power dwelling within the demoness now wasn’t all her own. However there was not any doubt by the way she moved, that she knew how to use it. It was both infuriating and amazing to witness. It also drove Azeseal face her even despite his reservations. “Well love…”He began, responding to Siobhan. “I rather forgo the dancing and skip right to the dessert.” The demon gloated. His eyes leveling with the Naga’s lips, they both knew that if she go anywhere near him. Azeseal would take the pleasure and feasting upon her again. He rather enjoyed it the first time if blade as well as the poison she injected hadn’t interrupted. “We both know you are still at a slight disadvantage, despite all that new raw power swirling around inside you.” Azeseal continued to egg the demoness on, as the power crack of his claws elongated once more.&nbsp; <br><br>He was finding himself more and more excited for this fight by the second. “Of course don’t allow that tad bit of forgotten information allow you to back out of our little scuffle.” Azeseal shook his head and began stepping forward. “In fact I would be very disappointed if I didn’t get to finish feasting upon the appetizer before I got to the main course.” The Incubus licked the dry blood he had taken from wound off his fingers. His eyes darted to Zorin, who was now bearing down on Maroni, with a sadistic smile spreading across his face. His intentions were once again clear. He would feed upon the half-breed first than the witch next. “So please don’t give up.” He chimed. “It would ruin the thrill of the chase.” Azeseal moved without warning, as his claws rammed into the knock over tabled before. Hurling it directly towards the demoness as he surge forward.&nbsp; &nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>18-10-2014, 03:24:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Siobhan barely heard Zorin behind her, the world had narrowed in it's focus as Zorin had pulled away from her. She could still feel how Zorin had touched her, how the power inside of her felt distinctly not her own, and knew that it was a feeling she wouldn't be able to chase out of her mind anytime soon, yet again. Despite everything Zorin had managed to get under her skin again, much to her displeasure, and it only fueled the temper that had already been brewing inside of the demoness. Her focus was on Azeseal now and it was not going to fray, and she was not going to make the same mistake she had before, thinking she would have enough power to incapacitate him long enough to deal with him. Feeding him power was not the answer, she'd been an idiot, and it had been a desperate ploy that had been dangerous.<br><br>"Go." She replied, her voice was chilly reflecting the turmoil inside of her, the conflicting feelings fueling right now only her preparedness for Azeseal rather then being directed towards Zorin as they had been much of the time recently. She noticed how Azeseal looked after Zorin quickly, he could see the rage behind him, the anger that he had lost his prey. It was clear Zorin had truly pissed this demon off in the past, something that didn't surprise Siobhan, Zorin had a way with demon's like that it seemed. Before when Azeseal's attention had fallen on her, she'd been worried, if portraying confidence. This time though she had the confidence, she knew what she could do with the strength swirling inside of her, what it did to her, it was not the first time she'd had touches of Zorin's magic. <br><br>"Dessert you presume? Careful, this sweet treat might just be poisoned." She taunted right back, her lips parting slightly and letting a tongue that was a little more forked then it was before stroke along her pale lips. Just barely behind her upper lip was a hint of the larger fangs that had descended from the roof of her mouth. The razor hollow points were already salivating slightly, poison mixing with the saliva in her mouth. Getting close enough to bite was not her plan, but it was part of her body's natural response to the tension strung through her. "I won't give up, Azeseal, not if it kills me." She'd done too much already, broken too many of her own promises to not be involved with witches, and Zorin again. It wouldn't be all for nothing. <br><br>She had expected the sudden surge of motion, they had both been pent and ready to lunge at anytime, and she had been holding back, wanting Azeseal to make the first move. She hadn't expected the table to come hurling at her ahead of the Incubus though, and it made move sooner than she wished. The changes though, would be evident from that first movement, all that she had lost when she had given over to stun Azeseal seemed to be replaced, and she moved with all the fluid grace that would be expected of her kind. Bending almost, more then dodging the chair she seemed to slip around it with as little as a step. <br><br>The problem with Azeseal's nature of needing to get close to be the power sucking leech he was, was that much of her ability was close as well. Her strength, and weapons demanded that she be within arms reach unless she threw the blades, and Azeseal was close to as fast as she was, if not just as much. He'd be able to maneuver around her weapons, or knock them out of the air. It meant she had to play to a different strength, luckily she had been infused with Zorin's magic, which didn't require nearly as much close contact as her own abilities usually relied upon. <br><br>Breathing out, her breath as cold mist as she pushed away to the left, letting herself move half at a glide, her bones and body moving as if not jointed the way humans should be, and they simply weren't. It helped that with that first movement she had forced herself to accept that facades had to drop, and when she moved to dodge Azeseal himself, she was doing it with out the cumbersome two legs she'd came into the nightclub with. Instead, the sinuous form of her tail met the ground and pushed, sliding away from the floor left damp with the illusion of her legs. Glittering scales like blue sapphires catching every light in the club as she swiftly slithered out of Azeseal's reach, keeping her torso turned towards him even as her tail propelled her further away. <br><br>Eyes focused Azeseal she let a small smile curve her lips a wicked gleam. "Can you catch me even Azeseal?" Though as she finished her lips didn't cease moving, instead she continued, whispering with her frosted lips in her soft demonic language, gathering at the magic that had been transferred into her, inherently different than what she was used to, but knowing it too could fuel the kind of magic she was familiar with she clutched at it. The temperature steadily dropping on the dance floor around her, frosting and icing over the floor as condensation clung and froze in place pitching everything into cooler temperatures. It wasn't her gift this, the ice, that was mostly Zorin, as close to water as Siobhan was, it wasn't an aspect of her abilities so much. <br><br>So when she lifted her fingers up to her lips and pressed them to them, letting her lethal saliva gather against the tips of her fingers and turned them outward whispering the final remarks she wasn't completely sure what would happen. Traditionally, with the spell would come water in torrents, rising up and lashing out, like limbs to capture, pin, wrench, like the great length of her tail curling around a victim to squeeze them until they died. What came instead was laced with what Zorin had done, the water that rose from the floor seeming to seep up through cracks in the boards and from the ground itself crystallized, growing into a spire which was eerily tinged with notes of green to compliment the familiar blue. "Shit.." Siobhan hadn't entirely been sure what the combination would do, the demonic spell and Zorin's power, and it seemed less than useful.<br><br>But a failed spell it was not even as Siobhan began to worry of such as it fractured suddenly, shattering into hundreds of pieces, only instead of tumbling to the floor the hung there in the air momentarily before pivoting. The same desire that fueled the demonic spell remained in what was supplied by Zorin's energy, to strike, to harm, to grasp. And the shards of ice floated like a shield around Siobhan, until first one, then another shot forward viciously towards Azeseal. Every intent to stab, slash, cut, and harm, all of them laced with the poison Siobhan had supplied. More mild then her fathers, but still oh so potent.&nbsp; "Still care for a taste, plenty to share Azeseal." She hissed, more confident at the success of the spell even as she willed more pieces towards the demon. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>30-09-2015, 10:12:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zorin hated that in the moments as she speeded towards Christos and Maroni, she could no longer deny the truth.&nbsp; In the years since she had broken things off with Siobhan, Zorin knew she was becoming more powerful.&nbsp; She wasn’t under any illusion that she was the most powerful witch out there but her abilities, the essence of her very being was reaching a new level. Zorin had denied this mentally and even physically at the beginning, doing anything she could to buy her time.&nbsp; However in the end her element had begun to show her that it would not be denied.&nbsp; If the little witch would not give her very soul and element the one thing it needed to maintain balance.&nbsp; Then then the gift of transcendence would become her curse. Zorin closed her eyes and mentally became thankful for her moment with Siobhan. That close instance had given her opportunity to clip a warlock, and a chance for Siobhan to end that disgusting Incubus once and for all. <br><br>Zorin really didn’t have a plan as she grab Christos and slide behind a table, dodging a fireball spell from Maroni. She knew what she was going to do. “Glad you and my date finally decided to pull yourselves away from one another.” The vampire quipped, letting the witch know that despite the distraction of Maroni. He had seen the show between the Naga and the witch. Zorin rolled her eyes and ignored the vampire. She wasn’t stupid, Zorin was well aware that Christos had liked what he had seen.&nbsp; He might be an immortal creature of the night but he was still a man. Christos was also far too clever for his own good; he was also still fishing for answers. The intimacy with Siobhan had only feed his suspicion to a mystery Zorin hadn’t any intention of ever giving him or anyone else an answer to ever. <br><br>“Christos if you are really that horny…” Zorin elbowed him into the gut. “When this is all over you can call up one of those bimbos from your little black book instead of watching shows you’re never going to sandwich to.” The vampire had the decency to at least appear like she had at least knocked the wind out of him. They both knew the witch hardly had the physical strength to harm him, even if there were times she wish she could. Zorin glared at Christos. The vampire sighed, giving the witch a surrendering look. “Fine what’s your plan?” He asked. Zorin blinked, she really didn’t have a plan per say. It was more like what she was going to do. Maroni was a warlock. Most warlocks used demonic familiars to protect them; Zorin looked across the room at Azeseal. The Incubus was both dodging and chasing after Siobhan around the room but it was clear due to the poison and the power boost the Naga now had the upper hand. <br><br>Unfortunately Zorin was not innocent enough to believe that this fight would end because a boost of raw power.&nbsp; Azeseal wasn’t some novice demon. If he could not win from his demonic strength alone, he would certainly have something else up his sleeve.&nbsp; Zorin was not about to give him that chance. She edge out her head looking towards Maroni from behind the table.&nbsp; The warlock was the key.&nbsp; “The plan Christos is simple.”&nbsp; Zorin turned back to him, summoning a pentagram of water in the palm of her hand.&nbsp; The spell looked complex and the energy radiating from it was intense. “I am going to weaken Maroni and sever connect between she and Azeseal. Permanently.” The vampire remained silent. His gaze fixated on the powerful symbol of energy pulsating in her hand.&nbsp; Zorin figured he was shocked. She could not blame him. The average witch could not summon a pentagram of energy or element in the palm of her hand. Normally preparations of tonics, chalk or other various supplies were needed.&nbsp; They engraved the glyph with the chalk onto the floor, then summoned, or cast the various spell. <br><br>Under normal conditions Zorin would have to do this as well, but the situation was different for the moment. The witch pressed herself away from the vampire as she left him and the safety of the table behind. “Here I thought you and the little vampire boy were going to hide from forever.” Maroni baited. Her body language emitted nothing but sheer confidence. The warlock really must have thought she could have won against Christos. Overconfident woman, she had no idea Christos had been playing with her, biding his time. Maybe if she had fought against the vampire with Azeseal by her side she might have stood a chance, but alone she was just like any other run of the mill warlock. Vulnerable.&nbsp; “I apologize for keeping you waiting.” Zorin smiled back at the vile woman but the smirk didn’t reach her eyes.&nbsp; “Normally Christos would never play around with his food…”&nbsp; The brash smirk that had played on Maroni’s lips instantly turned venomous, anger flashing into her eyes.&nbsp; How dare that little brat taunt her in that way? Daring to compare that vampire, that beast as her equal. She was warlock of the triad, one of a few chosen to bond with a high level demon. She some feeble force to be over looked, Aralia had trained for years to hone her craft. <br><br>Legend or no legend, she was more than enough for an elemental witch, epically this bitch. “I think you are misinformed little witch.”&nbsp; Maroni stepped forward. “I might be bonded with a demon but my power is no trifling matter.” Aralia lifted her hand, whispering an incantation as a fireball appeared in her hand.&nbsp; Zorin’s brow raised but her body shifted into a defensive stance. She was ready for anything Aralia Maroni could dish out. “I’ll be sure to say a kind word at your funeral.” Maroni stated cheekily. The witch’s smiled broaden, her body language held not an ounce of smugness or egotism, only certainty as she stood before the warlock. “That will be hard Aralia.” Zorin stepped forward, summoning the pentagram into her hand once more. “Because as soon as I done with you. I am going to let Christos kill you.” Maroni eyes widen, shocked to her very core. How the hell had she just summoned that glyph? It was nothing but pure energy, her element, and those symbols.&nbsp; &nbsp;Understanding dawned on Aralia as she recognized the ciphers imbedded with thin the five points. Fear was the next emotion she felt. This bitch was trying to sunder her connection to Azeseal.&nbsp; <br><br>“No!”&nbsp; Aralia flung a barrage of multiple fireballs. The witch dodged them but she was having difficult time getting closer to Maroni. “I will kill you before I will ever allow you to cast that spell upon me!” The warlock bellowed.&nbsp; Zorin had a feeling she would indeed try. She called upon the water in the air, using it to deflect some of the fire that had come closer to hitting her. Aralia continued to throw out a continuous barrage of spells, the anxiety of knowing what Zorin was trying to do getting to her. She was afraid and Christos seeing this took full advantage. He pivoted over the table, as his vampire speed glided him across the room, trapping the warlock in his delicate yet deadly grasp. Zorin who saw the opportunity repelled Maroni’s last attack, then closed the gap between them as she branded Aralia’s brow with the pentagram. The fear in the warlock’s eye dissipating as a painful screech surged from her painted lips. Zorin silent chanted the spell over and over in her head. The connection was severing and as it did Maroni was indeed weakening. Across the room Azeseal, who had been keeping his offensive on the Naga continued his assault. His plan was simple but fatale. He would have to continuous chip away at the Naga’s icy shield until he could leach on her and released the ace he reserved for special victims. <br><br>Unfortunately the Naga was making it hard with the infusion of power she had gained. No matter how many times the Incubus destroy the shield, the ice continued to regenerate and manifest. It had nearly trapped Azeseal more than once already, making it apparent he had to be cautious. It was also making Azeseal aware of one thing. He needed to call on some of Aralia’s abilities to regain control of this fight. “Make no mistake little demon. I will without a doubt be getting that kiss he grinned.” He grinned, using her connecting to his warlock to summon a fireball.&nbsp; Only the second after he called upon the connect he felt the instantaneous pain course through his body. His body slowly paralyzing as he look across the room to she Maroni trapped between Zorin and the vampire. The power radiating was intense and powerful. “What the hell?” Azeseal blanched at the pain and knew instant what was going on. That stupid warlock had gotten captured and Zorin was calling upon the five points to dissolve pack that bound them together. She was leaving him wide open for the demoness.<br><br>&nbsp;Zorin stood across the room, her complexion paling as the spelled began to subside. She looked at Aralia standing across from her. The painful cries that had been so pronounced from the warlock moments ago had silence as she collapsed into Christos arms. It was done. Zorin took a step back, aiming to look across the room. She need to if it had worked, but no sooner had she turned two steps. The world in front of her began to turn black before she could look at the Naga or Incubus. Christos eyes widen in horror at the sight, and before the witch could touch the ground. He ushered Maroni swiftly to the floor and caught Zorin’s pale being in his arms as she fell from consciousness. He shook Zorin trying to wake her but it was no use, he could gain no response. Instantly the vampire turned his determined gaze onto Siobhan as he roared across the room. “Kill him now!” He thundered his eyes full of worry as he showed the Naga the pale heap that was now Zorin in his arms.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>01-10-2015, 18:54:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Power, energy curling through her in ways that she was unused to anymore, she was bathed in the essence of Zorin's power and it both invigorated her, and sickened a part of her deep inside. She couldn't ignore who's it was, couldn't even pretend that it was not helping her because she knew it was the only reason she was alive on the dance floor fighting Azeseal. Part of her still recoiled from it, recoiled from what she had accepted, and the fact that she was letting Zorin into her life again, letting her do these things to her. And despite the guilt and vile taste it left in her soul, she couldn't stop but feel the way the power made her stronger, not only restoring her strength but complimenting her in almost everyway, power that was meant to be used and touched by someone like her. It was like a piece that had been missing from her had fit once again and she could touch deeper and do more, she could defeat Azeseal with what had been given to her, but would that defeat wipe away the ugly smug that using this power would leave on her conscience, she didn't know and couldn't be bothered to decide as much at the time. <br><br>So far she seemed to have an edge over Azeseal, she'd been managing to keep him on the defensive and several of her attacks had gotten close to downing him already. Managing to keep her distance and attack from afar was keeping her out of the reach of his power and perhaps working to wear him down. The ice came to her call as readily as water normally would have if she drew on it, rising and replacing the pieces that shattered themselves missing, or being destroyed by Azeseal's rebuffs. While she kept moving, her scaled tail pushing and weaving against the chilly floor now as she kept attacking from as many angles as she could manage, pummeling Azeseal on all sides to maintain her advantage. <br><br>Feeling almost as if she was ready to finish things Azeseal lifted his hand threateningly, and Siobhan tensed ready to move, wondering just what he was about to pull. The fireball though was not something she was comfortable with, it would weaken all the magic she was working with, the ice was important for what she was planning, all of it around the dance floor, and even the misted air that had gathered, ice crystals in the very air. And yet as suddenly as the fireball had come to life, it winked out as if someone had smothered it, easily as covering a candle. Siobhan just briefly looked nearly as surprised as Azeseal did, having not expected the attack to fail before he even had the chance to use it, after all she'd not smothered the room that coldly yet. <br><br>But then Azeseal's attention diverted away from her, and Siobhan was forced to follow his gaze, spotting Christos clutching Maroni in his tight grip and the obvious magic that had just taken place. "It would seem, that your backup wasn't quite up to snuff today, Azeseal." Her tone lift her lips glistening with a small sheen of ice on them cracking as she spoke, the mist still flowing in place of what would be her breath usually. With her attention turned on Azeseal it might seem like she didn't hear the order from the vampire whom had escorted her into the club tonight because rather than reacting immediately she hesitated. She knew why Christos was panicked, even without turning to look at him, she knew the power she was using so readily was sapping Zorin, drawing directly from her reserves and had pushed too far already. <br><br>Part of her though, considered to keep just pulling at them, Zorin had hurt her so much, she could get rid of Zorin here and now, and not have to ever run into the witch again. She could claim it had been an accident if she had to, that she'd been too caught up in the battle, that she didn't realize that she'd taken too much. That angry little part of her raged inside, fighting wanting that result, that part of her seriously considered doing so, fighting on and toying with Azeseal, making it take longer and hurting Zorin in the process, killing two terribly things in one terribly swing. But in reality, she knew that she could never do that, she knew inside that she couldn't snuff Zorin out, she knew on some level how important the witch was, and knew that killing her would set an imbalance to nature. At least that was the rationalization she let herself believe, when in reality it was simply that she couldn't bring herself to doing it, no matter how angry she was with Zorin, for all of this, she couldn't do that. <br><br>Her hesitation only lasted a second, no matter the turmoil it caused inside, and her eyes narrowed onto Azeseal again. "It's time to say goodnight hunny." Even as she forced the shield of ice forward, not in slashes and attacks, but as a whole, they rushed and flung themselves out around Azeseal, this time not attacking directly, keeping just out of his reach so he couldn't destroy them immediately. Once in place they started to grow, this mist in the room gathering clouding closer against them and forcing the shards to extend and grow larger, while they tightened inward towards Azeseal. The point wasn't to stab him now though the point was far more into containing him keeping him just in one place. "Be still Azeseal..." She whispered even as that encompassing trap of ice shrunk closer, she knew some of the shards he'd be able to shatter before they got close enough to restrict him, but there were hundreds at this point, and they were thicker and more substantial, they took more to break than before. <br><br>The true attack had come the second that Azeseal had gone still in pain and fear, she had been laying the ground work for it the whole battle. The coldness of the dance floor then, the way the air was thick with mist and water, and the floor covered in a sheen of ice that her tail had been gliding over and increasing steadily. It was finally ready, the path she'd been drawing in the floor with her tail in all of her movement, and encompassing circle, which would be no where near as powerful as a pentagram, but it was much easier to draw on the move. That circle pulsed then and thicker ice than the simple sheen rushed inward from the rough hewn ring drawn by her tail, the center of which Azeseal stood. It's rushing did not stop at his feet though as it came up over them, and started to climb rapidly, working to encompass and encase him, everywhere the thick dark blue ice touched numbing and freezing rapidly. That cage of ice she'd wove arond him in the air constricted tight to keep him still, movement both delayed and could stop the other spell, she needed Azeseal in place, and him weakend from the seared bond from Maroni, left him just vulnerable enough. <br><br>"Goodbye Azeseal." Already the ice had come up freezing all the way to his abdomen and was coursing up over his chest, freezing first the surface, before deeper his legs long a solid block of ice as it worked up through him. She drew on that magic line between herself and Zorin, knowing she needed to stop, but knowing also Azeseal had to die, she had to finish him, because if her ever returned, he would hunt them both to the ends of the earth. Azeseal was not an enemy she wanted left behind, so she pulled on that magic enough to finish it enough to force that ice up till in encompased all of Azeseal. Freezing him as solidly as a statue of stone, capturing in that moment the look of pure hatred on his face, tinged with fear, pain, and the understanding that he would not be living. She could see it clearly, she'd seen such looks before. <br><br>Releasing Zorin's magic she surged forward, not satisfied with leaving Azeseal a frozen block of ice, knowing that someone talented might, just might, be able to save him at that point. At the last moment she twisted her body throwing the hip portion of her tail forward, and throwing all of her weight into the iced demon. Not that she was pleased about the fact, but with her tail she was a pretty hefty creature and hitting with the level of force against what remained of Azeseal shattered the frozen demon, sending pieces of frozen flesh and bone exploding across the dance floor. <br><br>Hitting the floor she winced, she'd have a bruise form that move, and pieces of the demon had scored some of her lovely scales leaving marks across them as one or to seeped blood faintly from the impact. The largest piece of Azeseal to remain intact was a chunk of his head, his eyes staring through their glassy prison, dead eyes. "Christos, see that when you clean this mess up, you don't pile it all into one dumpster, just in case..." Her voice rose, after all the club was almost deathly silent then, everyone with any sense having escaped when they had the chance when the fighting started. <br><br>Turning her back on the fridged scene she had left of the dance floor she started back towards Zorin and Christos. A crushing wave of exhaustion sinking over her and almost dropping her to the floor as much as Zorin. The adreniline had held it at bay, but releasing Zorin's magic entirely had left her to her own energy which was pitifully low still. She hurt, everywhere, and she couldn't even muster the glamour she favored, instead slithering towards the witch, warlock and vampire. "She's still alive, give her here." She spoke, but there was a begrudging tone in her voice then as she spoke. "She'll recover better closer to me." She didn't like it, but she knew her connection to the water element would help the witch, and held out her arms towards Christos. "I assume you have a place you can tuck that one away until Zorin's awake?" Her blue gaze twitching over to Maroni collapsed on the floor, still out from the shock of having her demon severed. <br><br>The last thing she wanted was to take Zorin into her arms and carrying her away somewhere where she could recover, she didn't want to be close to the witch, especially after having to use her energy and accept her magic into herself. But she also knew Zorin was close to the edge, she knew she hadn't died, intimately knowing she would have felt that no matter her hate for her former lover. But Zorin was vulnerable now, so was Siobhan, but together both would recover better, it was cruel how the world and their magic worked, complimenting each other so much. Once it had been beautiful, until Zorin had ruined it. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>02-10-2015, 15:34:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He wasn’t under any delusions. Azeseal's knew he was going to die. The moment the paralyzing pain had shot through his body, the Incubus had known the game was finally over.&nbsp; The victor was clear as she stood in front of him. The demoness was in control now. She had all the power, the space, and opportunity.&nbsp; Azeseal gazed at her, hatred glazing over his eyes. He was afraid but mostly he just felt enraged.&nbsp; Never in all Azeseal's millenniums had he ever allowed himself to face such vulnerability. Now because that feckless warlock, the Incubus was here facing down death. “Do it!” He hissed at the demoness countering her gloating features. Azeseal' did not want to die but he would be damned if he would beg for his life. He had lived centuries revered by many. If he was to leave this plain he would go with his pride intact.&nbsp; The demoness shield dissolved as the power that had fueled it shifted and began pulling on the ice that had remained on the floor from previous attacks. Slowly it began to lift, gravitating and then encasing Azeseal in an icy prison. In a matter of moments the Incubus knew it would be over. However he would not leave without parting a few gifts. “You may have won here today my pretty demon.” He began, staring arrogantly at the Naga. “But I die knowing that others with stand in your way.” He smiled his vision shattering into multiple pieces. <br><br>Christos standing on the other side of the room barely took in Azeseal’s death. He was glad the demon was dead, but his primary focus was on Zorin. The witch was pale and utterly quiet. She hadn’t moved since Christos had caught her.&nbsp; “Zorin?” He called her name, but there wasn’t a response. The witch wasn’t moving and if the vampire wasn’t mistaken she wasn’t breathing either. It was almost like she was catatonic, dead. Christos had never seen anything like it. What the hell had just happened moments ago? The power Zorin had displayed had been unreal. She had held tangible energy in her hand with her element and had cast a spell. The vampire had heard rumor of witches who reached new levels in power, but even they could not summon a pentagram by the force of their own will. This was territory Christos was unfamiliar with. Unfortunately the one person with the answers to his questions was completely comatose. It worried the vampire. He had never seen Zorin like this. She had always come to him strong, capable, and prepared. Seeing her vulnerable like this made him concerned and all the more determined to wake her. “Zorin?” He shook her, hoping this time to gain a response. Nothing came as she remained utterly still within his arms. Christos cursed, his gaze shifting to the slithering form of the Naga as she approached. <br><br>The halfling looked tired and a bit rough around the edges from her fight. She also hadn’t reverted back to her glamour. However her determined gaze told the vampire that despite her dwindling reserves in power she would be alright. Good. Christos, despite hating the idea, needed her. “What the hell is wrong with her?” He demanded. Christos looked to the Naga hoping she had some answers. The demoness did not seem overly worried about Zorin’s catatonic state. She stood before him calm and in control. Her words reminding them that there was other concerns around him that needed tending as well. Azeseal was dead. However the pieces of him left behind needed to be disposed of and while Maroni was out for now. She needed to be contained for questioning. “I’ll call my servants to come take care of things.” He informed the Halfling. Christos felt somewhat better being back in control, but his concern had yet to leave Zorin. The Naga seemed to understand where the vampire’s attention was focused. Reaching out her arms for the witch she informed him that Zorin was fine and would recover better with her. Christos frowned. He wasn’t certain he believed what the demoness was saying but since the vampire knew little about Zorin’s condition. He hadn’t any choice but to believe her. <br><br>He gave Zorin over and began focusing on taking control of the situation. Calling his lycan servants back into the empty club, Christos directed his minions towards clean up. His first Rannulf would be taking Maroni to the cellar below for questioning for once she awakened. While the pieces that were Azeseal would be placed in the care of a hunter the vampire employed regularly.&nbsp; He knew how to dispose of demonic corpse, so there was little fear of it being any future problems. Christos continued to instruct his subordinates on what he wanted done with the broken fixtures within the establishment, when a tiny yet surprised gasp then cough pulled his attention back to the demoness behind him. Zorin hadn’t wakened but she had taken a deep breath and finally moved. Christos stood there shocked. He’d been so certain the witch was comatose or worse. Yet there she was. Zorin was still pale, her breathing very labored and obviously she wasn’t lucid but she was alive. The vampire was glad. He nodded to the Naga in respect, then turned away motioning for her to follow.&nbsp; “Come on you two can rest in my office.” He stated, leading the way towards a long corridor. It was a straight path and Christos office was the spacious last door at the end of it. He opened the door revealing a spacious office quarters. “Make yourself at home.”&nbsp; Christos gestured nonchalantly to the multiple settees’ fixture around the large room. <br><br>“I’ll leave you two alone.” The vampire stayed by the door. He didn’t need to look behind him to know his servants needed him for further matters. “I’ll be back after I have things under control out here.” He stated closing the door behind him. Zorin chose at that moment to shift in her in unconsciousness and cradle herself closer in Siobhan’s arms. She hadn’t felt like this in years. Her breathing was strenuous and her body felt heavy. Yet the witch was relaxed, utterly content. “Sio” Zorin whispered the Naga’s pet name. Her face turned inward towards Siobhan as her hair spilled over her arm. It was odd that her element felt so content, that it had actually allowed Zorin for the first time in so long a moment of peace. It was like a dream. She was mentally grateful to not be fighting herself so much that she could actually recover. It was wonderful if not puzzling. Not that Zorin wanted to question it. If this was a dream she did not want to ruin it. Her eyes opened slightly as she gazed up sleepily at Siobhan. Zorin smiled at the welcomed face, because at least in her dreams the Naga did still love her. There were no lies and the witch didn’t have to hide anything. “I wish I could tell the real Siobhan everything like I tell you.”&nbsp; &nbsp;The witch’s eyes felt heavy. She said no more as she closed her eyes once more. Zorin thought this was a dream, but it wasn’t. She would also soon come to regret this moment, because Siobhan was about to learn part of a truth Zorin had kept from her. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>02-10-2015, 18:42:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Weariness tugged at every part of her, it was something she could fight, but it didn't stop it from hanging their in her mind, and adding a little more to the annoyance she typically felt towards Christos already when he hesitated in turning Zorin over to her. Was it something he thought she enjoyed, knowing the fact that proximity to the demon was going to be good for the witch? Or worse, the fact that she too knew that it would be good for herself as well, despite how much she hated the idea of it, she knew it would be true. Grudging as she was, she was not stupid, and she knew that Zorin could die in the position she was, it was what she had done, utilizing her abilities despite having given a vast amount of them to Siobhan before going to her own fight. If it had simply been Maroni, Zorin would not have had an issue, but having to help Siobhan with her reserves had over taxed the witch, something Siobhan was all to aware Zorin was familiar with. The Witch had always thought herself above and beyond any limitations at times, foolishly over stretching herself. It made Siobhan feel better to ignore the fact that many of those times it was what had saved their lives, and that she'd likely done it to keep Siobhan alive as much as herself. <br><br>When Christos finally surrendered Zorin to her, she took the witch into her arms and brought her close in against her chest. She didn't like it, didn't like the feeling of faint relief that drifted through her body, relaxing muscles that were tired and strained. The fact that she could benefit from Zorin being close to her made her stomach wrench and part of her wanted to drop Zorin to the floor right then despite having insisted on taking her from Christos in the first place. That familiar pain that came up when she remembered what had happened dampening any benefit the proximity to the witch really would have done. Her eyes tightened some slightly pained, but it wasn't physical, merely mental and she was going to put it away and do what she had to right now. Zorin needed this, and she had kept Azeseal from being able to kill her tonight after all, she could handle having to have Zorin this close to her for awhile if she had too. <br><br>Siobhan waited while Christos started to issue orders to some of his servants, leaving Siobhan to remain in place simply holding the witch. She did the best she could to ignore the body in her arms, not even looking down at her, instead following the eyes of the servants as they came and went. Many of them tried to get a look at her, a Naga in full form in the midst of a club was not exactly a common sight, and even for a werewolf whom might have seen many things around the vampire it was not a sight to pass up on getting to see. It made her feel worse, her stomach churning a hint, she hated being looked at, hated people seeing the real her, ashamed of the heritage that had made her who she was, knowing that many people would hate her simply for what she was. Including the one she was supporting in her arms, Zorin had made that perfectly clear after all. <br><br>It wasn't until Zorin stirred with a cough and a gasp of air, her body recovering enough that she wasn't on a thin strand of her own magical life support. She'd still be weary, Siobhan knew she would need to rest for several hours likely, but she would not die and Christos appeared to be relieved. Siobhan hated herself for the slight stab of jealously that rose in her chest, wondering just what had happened between Zorin and Christos for their to be such a look of concern in the corpses eyes. Vampires were not well known for most of their mortal connections, and yet Christos seemed to be generally concerned for Zorin. "Better plan on not using it for some time then, she will be out for awhile if she's as bad as she seems." The advise was given carefully plain, preferring not to show the vampire just how upset she was on the inside with everything happening at the moment, the vampire had seen too much tonight already. <br><br>"Bring food when you return." Siobhan managed to slip out before the door shut behind her, she knew she would need to eat, it would help make her feel better, and if Zorin was awake enough to do so, then she would need it just as badly. Slithering forward into the room some more, she looked over the room in a quick glance, most of the furniture looked almost like antiques, not surprising for a demon's office actually. It was only that she knew how heavy she was when she was stretched out like she was, and she didn't want to expend the energy to try to shift back to legs once more yet, no matter how it made her scales crawl to know she'd have to deal with people looking at her still. She'd finally settled on one of the settees, it was a bench style, and once she gave it a nudge away from the wall it was next to it would do, that way she could drape most of her tail across the floor still rather than laying across the furniture, less comfortable but less likely to break something. <br><br>It was just before she got comfortable that she felt Zorin shifting in her arms again, pressing closer in against her almost seeming to nuzzle into her body to find the right spot for herself. Suppressing a angry snort she moved to get comfortable just as Zorin whispered her old nickname at her. It almost convinced Siobhan to drop Zorin then and there, gritting her teeth some as old memories came up both making her angry, and incredibly sad at the same time. Keeping control of herself, despite only wanting to toss Zorin away at the moment she got comfortable on the Settee, most of her tail curled around the piece of furniture, only one coil turned up and over the settee, so she could rest Zorin's back against it and continue to cradle her against her torso. <br><br>Was grudgingly looking down on Zorin, looking her over to make sure she was not hurt, despite Zorin's state of dress from the embarrassing ridiculousness Christos had his women dress in at the club. It was then that Zorin opened her eyes some, a good sign really that she was already able to at least do that a little, even if the smile was a little unsettling. Parting her lips Siobhan prepared to tell Zorin how much of an idiot she was for everything, though she knew it was a good part her fault too. Only her voice died on those lips when Zorin spoke instead, softly, but admitting something Siobhan had assumed for sometime, but had not been confirmed. Zorin's eyes fell closed again and she seemed to return to rest, but her words had already done the damage the needed to whether she knew it or not. <br><br>Siobhan resisting the almost violent urge to shove Zorin off of herself shifted pulling away from Zorin some, but leaving the witch lounging against the curve of her tail. It would still help the witch, but Siobhan couldn't stand to be touching her as much at the moment. Her condition for doing all this had been honesty, had been Zorin giving her answers and letting her help. But clearly there were still secrets still, that Zorin was hiding from her, though it confused her a little, the part about the real her. Zorin obviously was out of it though, not thinking right, it didn't excuse anything, but perhaps explained some of why it didn't make very much sense.<br><br>"You'll regret that when you wake Zorin." She murmured crossing her arms over her chest, her eyes still narrowed at Zorin, suspicious and angry. If she was going to be forced to be aiding Zorin like this, she was going to get these answers, that or she was going to leave. She didn't care of they retaliated against her now, as Azeseal had promised someone would. Zorin either needed to give her answers, or it would be the end of it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>03-10-2015, 13:49:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hours Later…<br><br>There wasn’t time. Zorin needed to warn Siobhan about Azeseal. She needed to tell her about the Incubus being weakened. “Siobhan you have to stop Azeseal…” The witch instantly shot up from the sofa, her hand instinctively pointing out towards a demon no longer there. Zorin blinked, utterly confused. She didn’t remember much, but was aware that she was no longer in the heart of the club. Bringing her hand across her temple, Zorin tried to clear her thoughts and think. What was the last thing she remembered? The spell, Maroni, and then nothing. Now she was here, but where was here exactly? Zorin looked around slowly recognizing the area she was in. Christos’…office?&nbsp; The witch mulled over this, wondering how long she had been out. She suspected it had been longer than a few days. Zorin wasn’t exactly a fast healer any longer due to the strain with her element.&nbsp; When she went into one of her catatonic states she was vulnerable. The witch literally had to fight to conserve energy and heal.&nbsp; It was a grueling process and others at times would find her comatose for days at a time. On one hand Zorin hated to be reduced to such a state, but on the other hand she welcomed it. It was the only time Zorin could dream about the simpler times. <br><br>There she had Siobhan and the outside world didn’t exist. There weren’t any secrets between them, and the Naga still loved her. Zorin closed her eyes wishing she could go back that dream state; at least there she did not feel like she was alone. The witch had many dreams of Siobhan over the years.&nbsp; In every one of them Zorin had told the demoness the truth and Siobhan would reassure her, whisking them away some where somewhere safe. Zorin laughed, silently reprimanding. She hated how her mind still held onto hope. It was pathetic. Her reality was far different and even harsher. The witch sighed, her stomach interrupting her pity party. She really didn’t want to think about continued problems, so Zorin decided to give into her hunger and find something to eat. It was a better idea then brooding over issues that would never change. Zorin moved to get up from the sofa.&nbsp; Her body felt heavy, but she figured it was lingering effects from exhaustion. She pushed her body to the side, but confusingly felt constrained. Immediately Zorin looked down, her eyes finally registering for the first time that she wasn’t alone. <br><br>The witch didn’t even bother to look back; she would recognize the tail perched beside her anywhere. Zorin panicked, leaping off the couch. She could not get away fast enough. Not because she wanted to.&nbsp; God Zorin didn’t want to. However the witch needed to reevaluate the position she had found herself. How had she ended up next to the Siobhan? The witch shook her head. She hadn’t any idea. Zorin had assumed Christos would have carried her in here to recuperate. Maybe even have one of his servant lug her around. Hell assuming the vampire had any idea what had happened to Zorin. The witch expected some type healer to be here, not Siobhan. Of course her former guardian would know what affliction was ailing her. Zorin hadn’t actually placed any faith in the Naga helping her to heal. It was just a thought that had a snowball chance in hell of happening. Siobhan wouldn’t get near her let alone carry or cradle next to her.&nbsp; The witch figure this had to be her fault somehow.&nbsp; Her element must have gravitated to the demoness in her sleep. Zorin cursed hoping that hadn’t happened while she was vulnerable. She needed to keep her arrangement with Siobhan professional to protect both of them. Anything else was dangerous. <br><br>Zorin made a mental note to make sure stupid stuff like this could not possibly happen in the future. She would work on a spell to cap her power and leash her element while she slept. Until then she would play it cool with Siobhan, gaging her to see what had exactly happened. If what the witch figured happened had occurred. She would apologize to the Naga and hope they could move on. Right now though Zorin was hungry and needed to change out of these skimpy clothes. Zorin turned away from the sleep figure on the sofa. She walked over to the coffee table noticing the food and the clothing spread across the glass surface. The witch was pretty sure Christos had done this. The guy could be pretty considerate when he wanted to be. Zorin had known the vampire for some years now and while the old geezer hid behind a haughty façade.&nbsp; He did have a heart of gold hidden somewhere in that cavity he called a heart&nbsp; Zorin picked up the second pair of clothes laid out, recognizing them as the outfit she had worn to the club before changing into her present. She was glad to finally be able to put something decent back on. <br><br>The witch understood that Christos had created a certain image for the club and the tips were good.&nbsp; Zorin just felt that the outfit were a bit too skanky for her taste. Sure she threw it out there for men to grab if the need called for it in a mission. Guys seemed more susceptible to questioning or leaving with a girl, if she appeared open and available.&nbsp; Zorin had done this numerous times to gain information or get a mark alone. Otherwise outfits like these never even made it into her closet. The witch made it a priority to avoid tacky like the plague. If Zorin was going to pick up anything skimpy, she preferred it to be tasteful and imaginative. Of course there was nothing revealing about what she was wearing now. Something Zorin was grateful for. After what she had been through recently, having something as simple as normal clothing was a small comfort. Zorin stood on the other side of the room and began changing her clothes. Her back was turned to Siobhan, because Christos while being somewhat considerate had forgot to put some kind of barrier up for them to change behind. Zorin wasn’t mad but she hardly wanted to chance Siobhan seeing her stand here in only in her underwear. <br><br>When they had been a couple the witch hadn’t worried about wandering around their old apartment like this. Zorin had like the feel of her body connecting with Siobhan skin to skin, but now the witch didn’t need the extra headache of the Naga thinking she was taking advantage. Zorin quickly dressed and headed back over to the coffee table. Christos had left a pretty decent spread for them to eat. It looked really good and she was hungry enough to enjoy. Grabbing one of the plates left for them to use. Zorin filled her plate and began to partake in her meal. While she ate the witch found her phone among the items laid out on the table. She looked through it and was surprised to find out that a couple days hadn’t passed only a few hours. Zorin was pleased by the information, but puzzled on how it was possible. She never woke up this soon. In fact the witch had anticipated that she would have to be caught up on the progress of the situation. Now she had just learned the opposite. Zorin smiled. Maybe things were looking up. The witch pondered on that thought while she skimmed through her phone. She was browsing through one of the search engines, when she heard a rummaging noise from behind. <br><br>Zorin suspect that Siobhan was about to wake up soon. Her power levels had been dwindling after she had foolishly given Azeseal her power during the fight. Zorin had connected to the Naga to releasing some of her own power for her to tether to. Unfortunately after she had completed the spell on Maroni, Zorin had become depleted as well leaving Siobhan with only enough energy to release a few extra attacks. If Azeseal was dead or defeated, the witch suspected that Siobhan had been beyond exhausted after the fight. She would probably sleep or wake on her own timetable. Though Zorin hoped it would not be long, she really needed to discuss with Siobhan on what their next move should be. Maroni was alive, that much Zorin was certain of.&nbsp; Where she was or if Christos or Siobhan had relocated her, the witch had no idea. The warlock needed to be interrogated, see what information she was holding. If she had anything useful, Zorin wanted to move on it immediately. She wasn’t certain how much longer it would take for the witch hunters to catch her trail again, but she intended to remain a step ahead of them. There was something odd about everything that was gong on. Something Zorin was missing, she could not put her finger on it, but the clues were there. She wanted a speedy solution to her situation, but felt like who ever was pulling the strings had something far more complex planned for them. Zorin sighed. She would be glad when this was finally all over, but sad as well. Siobhan would finally have what she wanted, Zorin out of her life. The witch on the other hand would have to face another harsh reality. Another harsh reality her dreams could not erase. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>03-10-2015, 18:30:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;Sleep had been long in coming to Siobhan, after Zorin had slipped up in her sleep and revealed that she was still hiding things from her she had sat up agitated and wanting to get answers. But she knew it would be useless and even more so unhealthy to try to wake Zorin at the time, if she forced Zorin out of her rest she would have to deal with the witch not only likely being bitchy, but the fact that she would still be weary would only hurt the chances of getting anything out of her. Plus, she knew that even if she was still tired and drained Zorin was stubborn enough that she would have insisted on going down and trying to interrogate Maroni while half powered still. It would be stupid to do so, they had beaten Maroni but that didn't meant that they had broken her yet, which they would still have to do, and would likely need some of Zorin's powers for persuasion to be able to accomplish it. All in all it had Siobhan sitting up with her arms crossed grumpy and unsatisfied. <br><br>But despite her displeasure eventually she knew that she needed the rest that was being offered as much as Zorin did, she'd depleted herself in her brash move and was still suffering the effects of it as much as Zorin was suffering from the overuse of her powers. Relenting she laid down not on the couch, but against a stack of her own coils, laying against her own scales and resting her cheek against them she closed her eyes. And when sleep finally did come, despite part of her wanting to push away Zorin, bothered by her proximity, bothered by what she had to endure to make this work, to make everything work at the moment, her sleep came deeply. She'd been being stubborn and ignoring her bodies needs, not something wise for a Naga, and the sleep she fell into was deep and blissfully black and empty. She usually dreamed, but what she did sleeping was closer to a internal hibernation than simple sleep, and everything that wasn't vital was simply shut down to help recover faster. <br><br>It was a vast emptiness, in which even time was temporarily irrelevant, everything was gone, and it was only when she was stirring out of the phase of resting that anything start to level against her again. Memories not only of the recent battle, but of nights that she had woken like this with Zorin pressed close to her, helping to heal her after she had been hurt protecting the woman that she had loved. It made her chest tighten a pain that still had not faded clenching there as she started to stir. The rasp of her scales on the floor and against each other was there for a moment as she opened her eyes, feeling that Zorin was no longer pressed against a part of her length, she knew the witch must have woken. It didn't help her to know just how long had passed of course, but knew it must have been long enough for Zorin to recover and wake. Which to her memory was a few hours, not knowing that Zorin's issues had usually been making it much longer. <br><br>Straightening up slowly, her eyes immediately went to Zorin who was at the other side of the office, eating and playing with her phone it seemed. She didn't say anything though, Zorin would have heard her, not that she wanted Zorin's attention at the moment anyway, it took her a few moments to straighten herself out, her tail splitting and shifting till she was standing on legs once again, something that always felt uncomfortable and odd after being in her proper form for any length of time. The black dress she'd worn the night before still in place she soothed it down so it was covering both legs, the long slit in it still giving hints at her leg but nothing more. Finally satisfied and feeling steady on the two legs she headed over for the table that she could smell food on, not really addressing Zorin.<br><br>As she picked up a plate and leaned over her hair fell into her face, a sharp contrasting ruby red that was clearly her once again working her glamour to hide herself, she'd been too exposed the night before as it was and she was not going to let that feeling linger. She was strong enough again to maintain the appearance easily and when she turned with her own plate of food her eyes matched the hair, like blood rubies fixed on Zorin. Though the emotion in them, might have matched the colors even more so than they did each other. "I want the truth Zorin. You've been keeping things from me, and lying to me still, and i know it." The way that she said it perhaps betrayed more of the displeasure at it than the actual words. It was just another betrayal on top of all the others after all, when was she going to let Zorin stop taking advantage of her, using her and throwing her away. <br><br>"You spoke in your sleep, you said 'I wish i could tell the real Siobhan everything like i tell you.'" She added before Zorin could get up any lies, knowing Zorin would try to deny it, or sidestep it, and she wasn't going to let that happen. "You have until I finish my plate, Zorin, to convince me your not just out to ruin my life again and throw me away. Otherwise I am gone, I risked my life for you tonight, and i'll likely be hunted for the rest of my life for killing Azeseal. Give me a reason not to tell you to fuck yourself and leave you to your enemies." It was bold and firm, she was just about done clearly and meant it, walking away now wouldn't free her of being hunted, she'd have to keep clear of Demonkind, the only that even barely accepted her previously, and be even more lonely in life for killing Azeseal seemingly unprovoked. <br><br>She didn't come closer to Zorin, instead taking a seat with some distance between them, she'd had to be close to Zorin long enough tonight, and with how she felt right now, she wanted to sink a fang into the witch that'd been using her again. Those eyes though, accusing, didn't lift from Zorin even as she lifted her hand to start to eat, carefully with her fingers, those eyes remaining where they were, fixed on Zorin expectantly. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>06-10-2015, 04:52:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was in one of her moods. Zorin could feel it the moment Siobhan woke up. The energy and the body language radiating from the Naga were unmistakable. The witch sighed, dropping her fork onto the half eaten plate in front of her. Why couldn’t the stars just align for her once and allow Zorin to have some minimum of peace? She had thought the calming content feeling that had washed over her, when she had woken had meant that things were looking up.&nbsp; Now she wasn’t so sure. Okay yeah the witch had woken up near Siobhan, and yes there was a very good chance her element had caused. However in her defense she could not control what happened when she was sleeping. It was next to impossible. If Siobhan was mad about this. Zorin hoped that if she apologized, they could get passed it. They needed to focus on Maroni and what came next. The witch was certain that warlock had a beginning piece to the puzzle. Maybe even a huge chunk of it.&nbsp; There were so many variables that came into play here. Elder Vladimir had had many enemies both within the coven and out.&nbsp; He had been a pious man set on whatever course he deemed right or unfit. His constant hunt of justice and purification within the coven had focused many negative eyes on him. The old man had been uncompromising from the moment he had taken position within the Massen, immediately setting in reforms that fit to his standards. <br><br>The nine covens had changed radically in the months to come after that. Transforming the place where Zorin had learned to embrace her gifts, into a foreign, cold, and unrecognizable place. She did not miss the old bastard in the least.&nbsp; The witch was glad Vladimir was dead. In fact there were probably many others who felt the same way. However unlike other suspects Zorin hadn’t killed the elder witch. It was in fact physically impossible, considering the way he died. The killing blow had come from a sharp glass shard broken off from one of the stain glass windows within the principle seat of the fourth coven castle in Ireland. At that time Zorin had been a world away. Since the day the witch had left Siobhan years ago she had refocused her energy on finding the remaining two elements.&nbsp; Evelyn the witch of earth had gone in search of fire, while Zorin had investigated the whereabouts of the element air. Of course she had had run-ins with Vladimir over the years. The interactions had been strained but brief. Zorin kept to herself mostly when returning to the coven, and only doing so to check the archives for spells to help with the search. <br><br>Sometimes the books had helped to give Zorin ideas on how to continue her hunt, but air was a tricky element. She clearly did not want to be found, and at the witch’s current level of ability it was next to impossible to force it. In fact with the situation Zorin now found herself in it was even more impossible to investigate. Completing the circle would have to wait until after she was vindicated. However that did prove that Zorin was indeed innocent. Ok she could have cursed the old man, but the wounds itself proved his death had been physical. She did have motive for wanting to kill him, and Zorin felt not an ounce of remorse that the old man was dead. The witch shook violently remembering what he had done to her and Siobhan. Nevertheless she was innocent and someone out there wanted everyone to believe that Zorin had taken his life. The question was why? The witch hoped that Maroni could fill in some of blanks. The warlock was powerful enough to bind with a demon, so it left no doubt that she held enough sway in the traids ranks to harbor some information. It was just a matter of getting the woman to talk.&nbsp; That was the tricky part.<br><br>Warlocks were clever little snakes, they knew how to manipulate a situation. They picked and chose they’re words carefully, gaging a play that would benefit them the most. That was why Zorin needed to be focused. She had to maintain the control of the situation at all times with Maroni. Otherwise she could find herself unintentionally admitting something she wanted buried of her own. That was a fatal mistake she could not allow happen. Zorin looked over her phone, furtively looking to Siobhan. The risk was too high. Not when a life hang in the balance. Zorin had resign that she could take on hundreds of demons, and thousands of warlocks, but could not face four elder witches. The odds would never be in her favor as she was now. Maybe if the past had been different, but Zorin had made her chose and she stuck by it.&nbsp; It might hurt her both emotionally and physically to live without Siobhan, but the alternative. The witch closed her eyes shaking her head. The alternative was far worse. She would apologize to the Naga and hope that it removed this unbearable tension in the room. They needed to get to work and Zorin didn’t need any more headaches.&nbsp; She had enough on her shoulders to bear. <br><br>“Siobhan I know that…” Zorin began her apology, but soon trailed off as she red menacing look in the Naga’s eyes. Instantly the witch was taken back, not because she was afraid but because Siobhan had never looked at her that way ever before.&nbsp; Oh she had been angry with the witch numerous of times when they had been a couple. She had even yelled or had an argument.&nbsp; This was different however Siobhan was giving Zorin a cold look reserved for situations far worse. The witch had only seen that look once before and she had like it less now then back then. “Siobhan what’s going on?” She questioned, trying to gage where this complete turnaround was coming from.&nbsp; The Naga said nothing as she sat down in the chair across from Zorin. Her plate in hand she sat rigid in the chair, as she began to commence her meal. <em> I want the truth Zorin. You've been keeping things from me, lying to me still, and I know it.”</em> The witch blinked, she really had no idea what Siobhan was talking about. She hadn’t like to the demoness about anything lately. Ok yes she was with holding the truth about what really happened that day she had left. However she had ensured that Siobhan had taken that day at face value. Zorin brought her hand over her chest, her heart constricting at the hope that was building. She hated that she still clang to even a small fraction of belief.&nbsp; It was impossible. <br><br>‘Ok Siobhan we just got done defeating the duo from hell...” Zorin lifted her hands feigning surrender. “I can assure you in between all that I haven’t had time to lie to you.” The witch finished, hoping this ended everything before it turned in to an argument. She of course had no such luck Siobhan was determined to continue. What she said next though, shook Zorin to her core. <em> "You spoke in your sleep.” Those first five words immediately sobered the witch. “You said 'I wish I could tell the real Siobhan everything like I tell you.”</em> Zorin took a deep breath. She felt fear and then multitudes of anger towards herself.&nbsp; In all these years she had never messed up, until now. The witch chastised herself mentally. Why hadn’t she prepared Christos and told him to place her somewhere private away from Naga? It was mistakes like these that Zorin could not afford. She needed to fix this. <br><br>First off she had to find out what Siobhan knew. If she hadn’t said much but that in her sleep Zorin could spin this in a way that kept the demoness satisfied, but still dark to the truth. <em> "You have until I finish my plate, Zorin, to convince me you’re not just out to ruin my life again and throw me away.”</em>&nbsp; The witch gave Siobhan a pained looked.&nbsp; She hadn’t tried to ruin her life before. It had just been the only way to keep the Naga out of the webs of deceit that had begun to invade her own life. Zorin remained looking at the Naga. Her face completely masked of emotion, giving nothing. It was a defensive mechanism she had maintained over the years. One could not read you if you gave nothing away. This tool had come in handy when the elders on the rare occasion sent they’re spies to interview her casually. Zorin didn’t see why she couldn’t do the same here and bluff Siobhan as well. From what she had calculated the Naga didn’t seem to know much, but wanted answers bad enough to threaten to leave. <em> Otherwise I am gone, I risked my life for you tonight, and I’ll likely be hunted for the rest of my life for killing Azeseal. Give me a reason not to tell you to fuck yourself and leave you to your enemies."</em><br><br>The last thing Zorin wanted was for Siobhan to leave. She could not do this alone. The condition she was in didn’t leave her any chance of a high survival rate. On the other hand Siobahn was right, demons would be hunting her due to Azeseal’s death. She would not be safe, the least Zorin could do was cut ties before she got her into more trouble. “Zorin was uncertain at what she really wanted to do. She wanted Siobhan to be safe and while the demon hunters would try to track her a couple of low level demon hunters would not scathe her. It was a much safer option then her working with Zorin and chancing her figuring everything out. The witch had nightmares of that scenario sometime, the dreams never ended well. Yet the thought of parting ways with the Naga now left an ache in the witch she knew all too well.&nbsp; It was that desire that she had deep down to be with Siobhan, give her the truth, and to hell with the consequence. Unfortunately it was the consequences that made everything impossible.&nbsp; There was only one way to handle this, that would leave them both somewhat unscathed.&nbsp; She had to treat Siobhan like other person who came to her demanding answer. She would ask questions and Zorin would present her with a lie that was close to the truth but very far from it. “Tell me what you want to know Siobhan?” It was a game, a beautiful game of lies and jaded truths. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>06-10-2015, 09:25:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Perhaps it was because she didn't know Zorin as well any longer, or perhaps it was because she had not ever really known her to begin with, but Siobhan could not figure out if she was just screwing with her. After demanding the truth from her, insisting that she justifying what she had said in her sleep, Zorin had the nerve to look at her with those dead pan eyes. Look at her an attempt to avoid doing just what Siobhan asked, was this a game to her? Did she really think that she wouldn't walk away and let Zorin face her devils on her own. It simply infuriated Siobhan. <br><br>But she also was not about to let Zorin get away with it, and simply stop it, she had said to ask questions so Siobhan set her plate aside despite her hunger. "Fine I'll play your game for now Zorin, but you might regret it." Not necessarily because Siobhan would out wit the witch but because she might just up and leave her even after the answers she got. Those red eyes were critical and still barely containing her emotions, Zorin had played with her too much in life and she was truly well and done with her games. And yet here she was being roped into another one, which lead to her first question. <br><br>"If you had Christos near, and every intention to use him anyway, what was the point in involving me in this? You can't expect me to believe my resources exhaust the corpse's, he has a legion of servants and plenty of experience. Not to mention he seems strangely attached to you. It wouldn't have taken much to make him act on your behalf, in fact it hasn't taken much at all." Siobhan delivered knowing she had a valid point, after all Zorin had come to her being help and almost immediately reached out to someone else to involve them so integrally in the plan to find things out. Whether Christos was truly necessary or not was debatable, but truly if he was, then how was she. She was capable, but her resources were a different nature, and seemed far less useful. In fact her recklessness had newly gotten both of them killed, further proving her judgement at the time was not the most sound.<br><br><br>Every inch of Siobhan's body was tense, and she was holding herself back sharply. She wanted to lash out at Zorin, she was useless if the witch didn't give her answers, didn't actually communicate with her. But there were walls there that were not there before, on either side of things. At least before Siobhan hadn't thought there were these walls, but there must of been for her till be blindsided as badly as she has been when Zorin left her. Now reach of their defenses were so far up that neither of them could actually see everything they needed to, hiding behind secrets and lies. Many of which Siobhan knew she was only telling to herself, those lies were all that kept her going then, and now they felt more like the truth, then the very thing staring her in the face. <br><br>Getting past the fact that everything, everything about Zorin being close to her made her feelings and thoughts betray her, there was still the fact that their very strengths told truth to the lies that they did not belong together. Their energy had helped heal each other in remarkable time, she knew she would have been laid up for days on what she had lost, and Zorin had stopped breathing even. They complimented each other in every way, and it made every moment together that much more painful. Especially for Siobhan watching Zorin turn those cold uncaring eyes on her, and remind her every moment with that empty expression, that Siobhan hadn't and couldn't be good enough for what fate seemed to have made her for. <br><br>That pain, is what helped Siobhan hold that cold hateful expression in those ruby eyes, that constant knock to her own self worth that had just finally started to let up after all those years alone. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>08-10-2015, 09:45:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				This would be sad if it wasn’t so pathetic. Zorin sighed. How had it come to this? How had her life in a whole lead to this despair? It wasn’t fair. She had done everything asked of her, trained as a proper witch, given unto herself of both legend and duty. Never complaining or defying the obligations presented to her destiny. Zorin had done all this selflessly, all it for what? The one time she had been selfish, determined to grasp for her own happiness. The end result had led to extreme consequence. They’d punished her by demanding, no taking what she loved. Zorin looked to Siobhan her face cool, collected. It pained the witch that she had to do this, to resort to tactics saved for her enemies. The witch vibrated with anger for a moment. She had no choice and she hated because it wasn’t because Siobhan wasn’t giving her one. No it was because a council of woman and men of elder and superior magic deemed it so. If it wasn’t for that Zorin wouldn’t have to sit here with the Naga, patronizing her and making her feel foolish for this line of questioning. Hell it hadn’t been for them at all neither she nor Siobhan would even be here right now. <em>Maybe we would have been happy.</em>The witch mentally pondered, then chastised herself for such thoughts. There was that hope again, that desire that wished things could be different. Only they weren’t and this right here was reality. Zorin continued to sit, studying the demoness. <br><br>There were definitely questions there lurking within Siobhan, but not the right ones. That was good the witch now had hope she could end this conversation faster. Excellent; because they had a job to do. Working on finding the actual culprit for Vladimir’s death was crucial and far easier then solving a continued problem that would most likely never be resolved. So Zorin let Siobhan ask her questions, because she was certain this conversation was nowhere near chancing to reveal the truth. <em> "If you had Christos near, and every intention to use him anyway, what was the point in involving me in this?</em> The witch blinked at the Naga’s words. Was that a trick question? Had Siobhan actually met Christos? Well the real Christos. <em> You can't expect me to believe my resources exhaust the corpse's, he has a legion of servants and plenty of experience.”</em> Siobhan’s words were true but she had something the witch valued far more then superior resources. Zorin trusted the demoness to keep her word. She could not say the same thing for the vampire. She considered him a respected friend but trusted the immortal as far as she could throw him.<br><br>There was no way in hell she would have ever trusted Christos alone to aid in clearing her name. Then again Zorin wasn’t actually aware that the vampire cared that much or that he held her in such high esteem. <em>Not to mention he seems strangely attached to you. It wouldn't have taken much to make him act on your behalf; in fact it hasn't taken much at all."</em> The witch brought her hand over her mouth stifling a smirk. She didn’t mean to laugh at Siobhan’s words, but they were just so ridiculous she could not help it. Christos actually caring about someone other than his libido and his own self-interest was hard to believe. Zorin could by that he would help in some shape or form. The vampire owed her a few favors after that predicament he had found himself in a few years ago. Unfortunately she could not see him bending over backwards to save her life. “Siobhan…Christos is a good friend.” She began, the humor she had displayed moments ago completely gone. She was serious now and wanted to be clear with the Naga on the subject. “I just don’t trust him to keep to his agreements, the way I know you will.” In other words she was saying despite everything between them, she trusted Siobhan a lot more than anyone else she could have gone to in this situation.&nbsp; <br><br>It was true that Siobhan was not the most powerful demon out there, and she was prone to doing foolish things from time to time. However Siobhan could not fool Zorin into thinking she was not strong. They both knew that if she tried to even make that valid point in this argument, it would not fly with the witch. Zorin above any other knew firsthand what the demoness was capable. She had certain kept Zorin in line during the years they had been partnered together. The witch still pondered on the mystery on how the Naga had found her so quickly during the times she had snuck out at the beginning of her guardianship. Zorin could even admit not after so many years later, that she had acted out. She hadn’t warmed or like the news of finding out that she as being given a guardian. In those days the witch had prided her independence and naively was resolute to need no one. So determined to get rid of the Naga before she could settle in her position, Zorin had lashed out giving the demoness a hard time. She snuck out, ditched Siobhan when she was distracted, and even played a few prank. It was a wonder why Siobhan hadn’t left back then. The witch had been a hellish brat, but the Naga had endured. In retrospect Zorin wondered if the demoness had seen the loneliness she had been in fact hiding behind all that bravado.&nbsp; <br><br>They had both needed acceptance back then. Zorin because her destiny seem so daunting, and&nbsp; no one had understood that she felt alone and scared because of it, while Siobhan had dealt with the discrimination from others for being half demon. It had been surprising to find that in each other that they accepted the duties and flaws they both carried. Not that Zorin had seen the half-demon’s heritage as a flaw. In fact the witch had always thought that Siobhan should find out the entire situation that involved her parents. There just seem to be a linger feeling that the Naga felt like being a half-demon was something to be afraid of. Though Zorin had to admit she had fueled some of that fire. The day she had left, the witch had hit Siobhan to the core with her words. Using every vile thing she’d heard over the years said about her kind, and it had worked. The demoness had let her walk out the door without a fight. Zorin still hated herself for what she had said that day. Her only consolation was that Siobhan was safe and the council’s machinations could not touch her. <br><br>“I want to humor you Siobhan and answer your questions.” The witch looked at the Naga feigning boredom. “But you’re not asking anything that isn’t common knowledge.” She pointed out, but her argument still fell somewhat flat. Because her answer still did not solve the mystery of the cryptic words she had said in her sleep. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>08-10-2015, 20:18:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;Zorin was trying to keep things from her, and Siobhan knew it, she wasn't stupid after all and had known Zorin for years before the woman had blown up their relationship. She thought she had known Zorin then, and but right now right now she knew at least that Zorin was trying to keep her from figuring out what she wanted to hide, she was trying to play her. Siobhan was not stupid enough to escape that, it was why Zorin didn't outright come honest with her and tell her what her sleepier self had been referring too, instead making Siobhan ask questions. It was a way to presumably seem like she was being cooperative, while at the same time only providing what Siobhan could dig out herself, unfortunately the catch lay in the fact that she didn't know what Zorin was trying to hide. And the fact that what it was, was so far off the realm of it being imaginable to Siobhan that guessing it, and being able to ask the right questions to learn it, was next to impossible for her. It didn't mean she wasn't going to question though.<br><br>Zorin's mirth, which she feinted hiding, was not something that pleased Siobhan any, her eyes flickering, from that deep ruby red, to the crystal blue they actually were. And while most might take the blue as a friendlier color, the reality was it was more a show of how unhappy Siobhan, her lack of control over her disguise, something that she was usually quit talented at. It was this witch in front of her that was bringing out the worst of her concentration skills, Zorin could get under her skin without even seeming to try to and it irritated her beyond any end. The emotional conflict that came tagging right along with that annoyance would be enough to have anyone unable to fully focus on something, let alone Siobhan who was already so upset over everything and having mulled it over far too long. <br><br>"A friend indeed, you've made many of those since we last met haven't you." It wasn't quite and accusation, or even for that matter was it much of a question, more simply a statement, her tone filled with distate and disapproval. Something that bothered even her that was there, she had no right or need to be concerned with what Zorin had been doing. But she was having trouble keeping everything straight when she was upset as she was inside, her arms crossed over her breasts tightly, more to keep her hands from fidgeting and tearing at something than anything else. "You can't trust him?" Her voice then was disbelieving, she had seen the way he had been concerned for Zorin when she had slipped out and gone comatose, it was not something that seemed as simple as Zorin seemed to believe herself. <br><br>"Trust it to be you that makes me wish I wasn't as honorable as I am." She muttered also though, because it was the second part of what she said that bothered her more. Zorin felt she could trust her to honor her agreements, and the part that really sickened her was that she would. Zorin knew how to use that against her, she'd talked her into agreeing to something, to get Zorin out of her life, and she was in it for the haul, even if she was threatening to leave without some kind of honesty from Zorin. The woman simply knew that she didn't have to be honest, that she could call Siobhan on her lack of terms when she'd agreed to help the woman out from underneath the rock that was coming down on her. <br><br>Tension sung through Siobhan though as Zorin spoke next, seeming to be as bored and tired of the conversation as she possibly could. It made her want to grab the witch and toss her across the room, and her nails biting into her own arms was probably just about the only thing that kept her from doing just so. "I should never have agreed to help you Zorin." The tone was almost as venomous as her bite as she pushed herself up from where she had been sitting the food she had put on the plate forgotten about entirely. "You will keep playing your games, and toying with me because you have a chance to again. It's a sick game for you, and you will keep playing secrets against me, digging me into this hole." It was a fact that Siobhan was sure Zorin would do, she'd never be sure what was honesty coming from this woman. <br><br>She twisted away from Zorin then making her way for the door, she didn't want to be near her again, afraid of what she might do if she was. Hurting Zorin would be moot, she had promised to help get Zorin's name cleared, and if she broke that she'd be no better than Zorin herself. "Let's get this shit over with so i don't have to see you anymore, and you can go back to lying to someone else instead of me." Closing on the door she grasped the handle and hesitated at it for a moment before turning a look over her shoulder back towards Zorin. "I can't believe I ever loved such a sadistic lying bitch like you. Really must have got you off knowing how well you fooled me." It was a nasty comment, and she didn't care, the door opened and she stormed out, angry at herself as much as at Zorin. She should have left Zorin on the floor to recover on her own, going near the woman at all was such a mistake. <br><br>"Christos! You half-dead prick, you got her something to wear, but expect me to spend all morning in this fucking dress?!" She didn't wait to find the vampire specifically, instead as soon as she'd left the office she raised her voice an essentially shouted it across the club, she figured it would get his attention. She wasn't calming down, and certainly wasn't being super reasonable at the time, since while she rested she was in her true form, and she'd likely of been frankly surprised if he had delivered something suitable for her to wear with her tail. Still, she was angry at everything right now, and complain she would. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>13-10-2015, 13:59:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When was enough truly enough?&nbsp; Zorin really didn’t know. She had endured so much after leaving Siobhan behind, only to find fate wanted her to endure more. Yes she was lying to Siobhan, and yes she did regret it. However the witch rather be seen as the villain then ever have the Naga know the truth. The consequences for that were far steeper, than anything they were enduring now.&nbsp; &nbsp;Zorin couldn’t bear to see Siobhan go on a vendetta that would see her facing an outcome she was ill prepare for. The <em>Massen</em> would not be kind. They would punish her and make her face pain that would rival the tortures of hell itself. The witch didn’t want that. Siobhan needed to remain in the normalcy she had created for herself. It was safer that way. The world Zorin inhabited was not the same one her guardian had been privy to so long ago. It was dark, manipulative and mercenary, barely recognizable to the place the witch had grown up in. Siobhan was lucky that she got out when she did. She didn’t know that now, but if she did she would understand. By doing what she had done to the Naga, Siobhan had gained her freedom. Zorin on the other hand hadn’t been so lucky. She was bound by the invisible chains of lies and manipulation, prison in which there was no escape. She just had to survive it until the end. <br><br>Zorin remained on the sofa, gazing toward the demoness sitting across from her. It was clear Siobhan didn’t believe she was telling the truth about Christos. That was not surprising, but nevertheless Zorin had told the truth. She really couldn’t see or believe Christos carrying about her that deeply. They had been beneficial to one another over the years, maybe even had become allies. However Zorin drew the line at friends. Christos was a vampire, and his kind did not know the meaning of the words such as loyalty or friendship. Not that Zorin was looking for that kind of connection. She preferred to keep thing professional and distant these days, No one got close to her anymore and the few that were could not say they were privy to her secrets. Save for two, Evelyn and Marla. If Zorin had to place her trust in anyone person it would be those two. In fact when she had went on the run she had tried to contact Evelyn first, but the coven had contact between them near impossible. Marla on the other hand had been easy to find, while Siobhan had been sleep at her apartment earlier on, Zorin had contacted her over the phone for another charm to conceal her power. The elder witch had been happy to assist and had even offered to harbor Zorin in her home as a refuge. <br><br>The witch thanked the older woman of course but declined the offer. Marla was an amazing elder witch, but her time on this plain was winding to close. She deserved to spend her days enjoying her leisure, not babysitting a younger witch with a life full of troubles. Hence the reason why she was here now with Siobhan, dealing with this interrogation. “He is just a friend Siobhan nothing more.” The witch stated to the demoness pointedly. She was growing tired of the repeating herself and this interrogation. Zorin had participated in the game expertly over the years, when spies from the coven had come calling for info she had deceived them like all the others.&nbsp; So what was different now? Why did Zorin find herself becoming so irritated? She had done this so many times before. Yet this time around it did not have this satisfying feeling, she just felt annoyed. Zorin wanted this conversation and at this point she really didn’t care if the Naga believed her or not. She needed to be alone to sort through her thoughts, and then head down to whatever room Christos’ was holding Maroni. Zorin sighed. At least she had gone through the ordeal with Siobhan unscathed, or so the witch had thought. <br><br><em> "I should never have agreed to help you Zorin.”</em> Zorin gapped at the Naga’s words. She had known from the get go that Siobhan hadn’t wanted to help, but hearing the words still stung. “I’m aware you don’t want to help me Siobahn.” She cut in trying to end this before it became bad and the both said something they would regret. Zorin’s element might have been water, but when it came to the woman before her, her emotions took a turbulent turn. <em> "You will keep playing your games, and toying with me because you have a chance to again. It's a sick game for you, and you will keep playing secrets against me, digging me into this hole."</em> The witch groaned, rubbing her temple as she looked away from Siobhan. What could she really say to deny that? The demoness was right in some aspect. Zorin was playing a game, but the alternative of telling the Naga the truth was not an option. The witch frowned; she hated being stuck in-between a rock and hard place. On one hand she wanted to tell Siobhan everything, but on the other she knew she just couldn’t. It was dangerous and Zorin would not risk the Naga’s life just for a bit of peace of mind. So she just let the demoness rail at her, but even as Zorin endured it she could feel her own anger boiling. <br><br>She deserved everything Siobhan could dish out.&nbsp; However despite knowing this Zorin could not help but feel like she was always being attacked. The Massen, the triad and her destiny. Something always wanted something from her and now so did Siobhan. In that moment for the first time in five year Zorin was at Siobhan. The witch had never blamed the Naga for anything that had gone wrong since their spilt. Everything that had happened hadn’t been either one of their choices, but right now she felt hurt. Why was it Siobhan only ever saw her own pain? Zorin had suffered from the lost as well. Yet despite the Naga’s tough guy act, the witch could see her agony. So why was it the one the person who knew her best could not see past her own insecurities to see the woman in front her was in pain to? <em> "Let's get this shit over with so I don't have to see you anymore, and you can go back to lying to someone else instead of me."</em> Zorin turned away from, brushing a cling tear from her eyes. She didn’t want Siobhan to see how her words were affected her, not with such venom spewing from her lips. She took a deep breath trying to control her anger, but it was so hard. Siobhan wanted to lash out at Zorin, but right now Zorin wanted to so badly lash out at Siobhan as well. Yet she disciplined herself, or she did until.<br><br><em>"I can't believe I ever loved such a sadistic lying bitch like you. Really must have got you off knowing how well you fooled me."</em> Zorin whirled around watching as Siobhan opened the door yelling out for Christos. Those words had been the straw. Zorin careful control snapped. Christos had shown up immediately to see about the commotion, but the witch had brushed past Siobhan effectively cutting him off. She stood before the Naga, her eye flaring with both anger and hurt. Zorin was clearly fed up. “You are so selfish.” She stated to the Naga. Her body vibrated with anger. “It’s always about Siobhan! Your pain! You’re insecurity!” Zorin glared at the demoness, she had always known a confrontation between them would be intense. Yet her imagination had paled in comparison to this. What was going on between them was like a raging storm, where there was no escape. “You only ever see your own pain, but guess what you’re not the only one who suffers!” She bellowed. Zorin hurt to but she never allowed it to own her the way it seemed to hold the Naga.&nbsp; Zorin turned away, trying to regain composer. It didn’t help, everything felt so raw. “I needed you that day.” She whirled around on Siobhan, tears shimmering in her eyes. “I needed you to see, because I couldn’t say it.” The witch shook her head. “But you just let me walk out that door without a fight.” Zorin back away from the Naga, she was just so tired. “I have a riddle for you Siobhan, one that you should have been asking yourself over the years.” <br><br>The witch looked to the demoness her eyes devoid of emotion. “How is it that your girlfriend tells you that she loves and has a surprise for once she gets back from her trip. “ The witch looked at the Naga, knowing she was giving a clue to the truth. Yet Zorin didn’t care, she was tired of be the brunt of all the blame. “Only to come home two days later, pack her bags and tell you she is leaving you.” Zorin closed her eyes, beginning to turning away. “Clearly something is wrong with that picture.” The witch walked away, she done with this conversation. All she wanted to do now was clear her name, so they could go their separate ways. “I am going to check on Maroni.” She stated to the vampire, heading down the hallway.&nbsp; The werewolves who witness the scene soon departed as well, leaving behind only Christos and Siobhan left in the big empty corridor.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>15-10-2015, 23:25:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Siobhan hadn't expected or been ready for Zorin to move as promptly as she said, she had figured the witch would linger behind and work on some more of her secrets or lies. She didn't know really what she had expected from the exchange, she had let herself get angry and let her temper get the better of her. Her demonic nature showing a little in the way that she was letting herself just be angry rather than thinking straight perhaps, but it was a little relieving just to do so for a bit. It took a little weight off of her shoulders to let herself be angry, to lash out at Zorin like she had, had felt right and good, rather than burying herself under the weight and self doubt she usually did when it came to Zorin. Letting that flare out at Christos had just been immature perhaps, but already being as upset and angry as she was she couldn't really bring herself to care how it appeared at the for front, feeling righteous in her anger and using it aptly so. <br><br>So when Zorin stormed out of the office after her and cut her off, getting in front of her, somewhere that probably wasn't the best place with both of the women as angry at each other as it was, she was stunned enough for a moment to stop. That first accusation that lashed out, made her eyes flicker, going from that deep ruby red, to their proper blue, not for lack of anger, but because of it, her control slipping again as it often did in her stronger emotions unless she worked hard at keeping it under control. Rather then being able to get a word out edge wise, she gritted her teeth as Zorin started to really lay into her. Which curled Siobhan's fingers into fists at her side. Why did she need to consider Zorin's feelings at all, after all, the woman had ceased to consider her feelings when she had thrown her away as if she was no more than trash, Zorin didn't deserve Siobhan's consideration of her feelings.<br><br>But almost as if Zorin knew that if she paused that Siobhan would start up again trying to get her own words edgewise, she continued into her own rave before Siobhan could even so much as open her mouth. Though those blue eyes were crisp and cold on Zorin, her hair which had been red also lost its tinge, turning to it's natural shade once more, for the moment though her legs remained where they were yet, her emotions raging but refusing to let everything slip from her finger tips. It was when Zorin said that she had needed her that day that things started to get really rocky, it was the first thing that wasn't just more of Zorin having an attitude, it was out of place. It made Siobhan's frown tighten and she lifted her arms to cross them over her chest, just about done with letting Zorin have her turn of screaming at her, agitated and ready or a second round of lashing right back at Zorin the way that Zorin was returning her own viciousness. <br><br>"You made yourself quite clear that day Zorin and you know it." She managed to get out, Zorin had managed to shake her to her foundations, making her dout everything she had known about them that day. And she thought that Siobhan was supposed to have fought after that? Had she just wanted to hear her beg that day, would it of made her feel better. It didn't make sense, not with what Zorin was saying, as she didn't stop there but continued with some ridiculous clue, a hint, instead of just out right talking to her again, more of Zorin's usual crap. Opening her mouth she shut it again with a glare as Zorin just walked away from her storming off to go check on Maroni instead of sticking around to let Siobhan fight back. But as much anger that stewed inside of her then, she didn't race after Zorin, somewhat afraid she might try to hurt her...but also thinking, she wasn't stupid and she had listened to what Zorin had said, even if she was pissed at her. <br><br>"Something is wrong with it, the fact that I believed any of it before that day." She muttered more to herself then anything else, her insecurities rising again as she hugged herself, fanning the flames of her anger while trying to beat them down also. Realizing her colors had slipped again she shook her head lifting a hand up and cleared some hair from her face as her glare found Christos. "Clothes, Christos, find me something to wear that you wouldn't parade one of your tramps around in." This time though, she wasn't yelling it at him, but that was because her mind was on other things, on what Zorin had said, and letting those painful memories drift to the surface, the ones she usually tried to fight down harder than anything else in her whole life. <br><br>She remembered what Zorin had mentioned, that was why what Zorin had done, had been even more astounding. She'd been expecting Zorin to return with something sweet, a surprise to make her smile, as Zorin had been so very good at. And then to have her storm in and start packing with barely any real explanation. When she did demand answers, Zorin had given them, so well put and all but put Siobhan in her place when it came to letting her go. It was so unlike Zorin, but it was hard not to believe it, after all, she delivered it perfectly, and more so then that, she did pack her things and she left, abandoning Siobhan. How could Zorin expect her to think of anything else with her heart being ripped out of her chest. <br><br>"Why, is easy, it was all just a mission.." She murmured more to herself then not drifting through the corridor quietly, focused completely on herself now as she tried to think back through the pain. Her anger deflating and being left with her feeling flat, empty and cold. She didn't want to think about those days, that time in her life, she'd lost everything, Zorin had taken everything and crushed it. Siobhan had always figured it had been a lie along, it was the only way it made any kind of sense, because it was so out of sorts for it to happen. It was easier to think she'd be played than to try to search for more answers, her own insecurities leaving that far too easy a path to take. <br><br>But if it was a mission, she didn't know what Zorin had gained from it, aside from her help for a long time. She'd never had anything more for the elemental to have, than her love and her help. She was not rich, and Zorin had little use for money anyway. She was not well connected, she was essentially an outcast to demons, and worse to humans. She was a leper of both worlds, left to fight for the barest a stand in either.<br><br>Finally taking a breath she shook her head, Zorin wanted her going down this path, looking into this too much, and she didn't know why. If Zorin had something to say, why hadn't she just said something, why was she playing another damn game with her. Siobhan had always hated the games, being much more partial to handling things hand on and straight forward. Toying with these secrets and lies always bothered her and frustrated her, and this was no exception either. Sighing she knew the only way she'd get any answer, or even get away from Zorin, was to finish what they were doing, clear Zorin's name and get away from her.. It was what was best, this was all just too painful to handle. <br><br>Giving her head another shake she took a deep breath and straightened up some, her hair darkening and turning black before she reached up and tied it up into a bun, her eyes were a grey, almost silver color as she strode off the direction Zorin went. They had to finish this, being around her, it was not good for her, and it obviously wasn't good for Zorin either, they might heal better, but everything else, everything else seemed to be hell, at least for her. Zorin's outburst was out of character, she'd been a emotionless manipulative witch from the get go, it was odd that she bothered getting emotional at all. Siobhan must have struck a nerve after all. Walking till she spotted one of Christos's servants and insisted they direct her to where they were keeping Maroni. It's not like they could hide what they'd done, they had done it in the middle of a crowded club, she'd not be surprised if there wasn't still a few frozen bits of demon scattered in hard to clean places. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Eve Lacus</strong> on <strong>18-11-2015, 14:04:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She had no idea where she was going but Zorin didn’t care. She had to get away. She needed to clear her mind and at the moment the witch could not do that with Siobhan or Christos around. She headed to the front of the club, walking past the busy werewolves fixing the former battlefield. The entire place looked like a wreck. Their fight with Azeseal and Maroni had really taken a toll on this place. Hours before this place had been a dark paradise, now it was a mass of rubble. Zorin had no doubt that Christos would see that his business recovered, and by tonight the club would reopen as if nothing had ever transpired the night before. <em>The luxury of being an influential immortal.</em> Zorin shook her, looking away. She headed towards the door, exiting outside. Everything seemed peaceful of course. The people traveling by, or walking showed no indication of worry or concern as they passed. They just went about their lives unaware of the secret world that existed beyond their daily lives. Zorin envied that, she wished she had that privilege. None of the normal people who lived in this city would ever know of the danger that had taken place here the even before. They just went about their way enjoying their day, or headed into work following a usual routine. Most of them probably wished they could break free of this average lifestyle and have one of those adventures mortals watched on television. <br><br>Zorin began walking down the side walk. If only they knew. Stuff like that looked good on paper but it was hardly the fantasy mortals painted in their head. Destiny was heavy burden, fate left you with little options but to follow on absolute path, and magick… The witch shook her head. Magick was just dangerous and could cost a person everything. It certainly had taken much from her, Zorin’s mind wandered back to Siobhan. Her very being clouding with hurt and regret once more. Zorin hadn’t meant to argue with the Naga. In fact she had only wanted them to find common ground with one another. Their shared past made it impossible for them to for them to ever be friends again, but comrades didn’t seem unattainable. Yet Siobhan it seemed didn’t even think that much was possible. Zorin sighed, rubbing her temple. She could feel a headache coming on. How could she have been so stupid? The witch had made a huge error in not protecting herself while she slept. She should have made sure Christos had taken her someplace private to rest while she slumbered. Maybe then Sio would have continued to begrudgingly help without demanding questions. It certainly made the situation far more complicated now. Siobhan wanted answers but she needed to stay away from the truth for her own sake. The web of lies Zorin found herself in was too dangerous for the Naga to even have a chance of surviving. <br><br>The witch shuddered. The consequence playing over and over in her mind. There really was too much at stake, and coupled with the new problems Zorin faced. There was no way she could afford opening a can of worms that could usher a storm far worse than the one that loomed on the horizon.&nbsp; Zorin silently cursed, berating herself for such an error. What the hell had she been thinking? She should have just walked away after Siobhan had stormed out. She should have let her go, but the witch hadn’t. Her anger after all this time had gotten the better of her and boiled over. All she had seen was the more blame Siobhan had wanted placed on her, and the un-fairness of it. Zorin had lost it. In those moments she hadn’t cared anymore. Her own pain had come to the surface and the vulnerability Zorin had locked away reared its ugly head. She had said things she shouldn’t have and revealed information that could bring about suspicion. Normally the witch had a plan to deal with such problems, but at the moment all she felt was drained. <em>All hail the power of the Naga.</em> Only Sio had this impact to make Zorin feel this way.&nbsp; She hated it.&nbsp; The last thing the witch wanted was to feel anything. In fact she didn’t want to feel anything at all. Emotions were a liability, and such burdens only ended in sloppy messes. <br><br>Zorin didn’t feel like cleaning up a mess. She just wanted this waking nightmare to end and the only way to do that was to remain focus. Meaning the witch now had to admit that teaming up with Siobhan had been an error in judgement, her emotions and connect to the demoness were the liability. Zorin needed to cut her losses and move forward in this investigation alone. It wouldn’t be easy without Siobhan, the demoness had a lot of connections that Zorin did not have. Some she was certain she would need before the end, but she would just have to make do. Christos would help of course, but unlike the Naga she could not share sensitive information with him. Maybe the witch acknowledge that was why she had gone to Siobhan in the first place. While the demoness could be trust with certain extents of the truth, her pride and distaste for Zorin kept her from wanting or demanding any real answers. Siobhan just wanted the witch out of her life. Well now she got her payment. Zorin stepped into a coffee shop near by the club and pulled out her phone. Skimming through her contacts she found the number she was looking for and hit send. The transmission rang three or four times before its intended answered. “Hello?” The witch closed her eyes, as she heard the motherly tone. Zorin shuddered, her eyes filling with tears. She hadn’t known how much she had needed to hear that voice until just this moment. “Hello?” The voice questioned again. There wasn’t anything impatient in the tone, but the witch knew that her recipient would hang up soon if she didn’t answer. <br><br>“Marla it’s me Zorin.”&nbsp; She stated. The female on the other end of the line immediately perked up, gladly welcoming the young witch’s call. “Zorin I am glad that you called. How is everything going with your investigation?” The mother tone questioned. Marla sounded worried, but also calm as well. She always seem to have that combo down well. Her motherly presences could soothe anything and her censoring eyes could command astound amount of respect. She had been a source of strength after Siobhan. Zorin hadn’t wanted to involve the elderly woman in this mess. Since arriving in the city she had only gone to Marla once, but now it seemed the witch would need to involve me further. “I’m fine Marla.” She lied. Zorin was far from fine, but Marla didn’t need to know that. Nor did she really have time to explain. “I’m coming over to ask you something.” She stated quickly. There was an urgency in her voice that no doubt the older woman had picked up on, but she reframed from asking question. Instead of demanding answers now, Marla maintained her gentle tone and agreed. “I’ll see you soon then Zorin.” She stated brightly. The elder witch was obviously curious but could tell that younger witch needed to handle the situation her way to feel comfortable.&nbsp; “Be safe on your way here Zorin. I’ll close the shop and wait for you to arrive.” The younger mumble her thanks and hung up in agreement. She was glad at least one person understood she did things for a certain reason. <br><br>Meanwhile back at the club Christos watched Zorin walk away from the scene. She was clearly furious and fed up. The vampire could not blame her. She was in a troublesome predicament and arguing really didn’t help the situation. Not that he could blame the Naga for wanting answers, Christos wanted them to. Zorin was definitely keeping things close to the chest. She had secrets and the vampire understood wanting to keep certain information from coming to light. He had a few of his own lurking in his past. Yet even though he respected her choice he could not help but be curious. It seemed the Naga was of the same suspicion as well. She too felt that the witch was hiding something, but like him the answer continued to eluded them. The argument between them certainly hadn’t been a surprise. The tension between the pair was undeniable, neither one seem to want to give an inch to another. The Naga did not trust anything the little hellion of a witch said and Zorin had just seem to become fed up with the treatment. Christos could relate vampires were naturally distrusted and ill treatment from other kinds were expected but hardly be tolerated for long periods. Zorin from the looks of it had finally reach her limit. <br><br>There had been real hurt in her eye as she walked away, a vulnerability that he had never seen from her before. The demoness behind him had most likely not noticed for her own anger seem to override the keen logic she possessed. Christos wondered how long it would take her to realize the damage the fight between them had done to Zorin. The vampire certainly had heard the raw emotions in the young witch’s voice. <em>I needed you. I needed you to see.</em> He was well aware that Zorin could be a accomplish actress when she needed to be but this moment right here had been real. She had given a piece to a puzzle, but where it fit the vampire could only guess. Although he did have one conformation now, there was no doubt in the immortals mind now that the pair had once been an item. He also didn’t have to ponder that it most likely had ended bad. The look on the Naga’s face whenever she was around Zorin pretty much said it all. She obviously despised Zorin, but he wondered if she actually hated the witch. Christos certainly didn’t think it was possible, because a person did not help another person they hated. “I left you clothes on the counters next to Zorin’s.” He replied to the demanding demoness off handily. If the Naga hadn’t been so focused on beginning an argument she might have seen them. Not that Christos would complain, he never turned down an opportunity to see a beautiful woman in cleavage. <br><br>“Of course if you had taken the time to look instead of yelling you might have spared yourself the trip to the hallway in you lingerie.”&nbsp; The vampire smiled. “Of course if you want to stay that way you won’t find a man here that will complain…” Christos chimed. He was clearly back to his old arrogant self. “…but I am not certain our prisoner will take you seriously.” He teased, finishing up as he reminded the Naga of the warlock that needed questioning. “I’ll wait for you down stairs while you dress.” He continued, beginning to move. “Hopefully by then Zorin will have cooled off enough to come back so we can get this interrogation on the road.”&nbsp; If only either one of them knew the text the vampire was about to receive or the information the warlock would soon reveal. Maybe then they would have stopped Zorin from walking out that door. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: ObscureObscenities] Shadow Hearts the Covenant: The Spirit of Water [Eve Lacus </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ObscureObscenities</strong> on <strong>21-11-2015, 20:10:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You know I hate you Christos, right?" The comment came free of her lips before she could even stop herself, but she didn't regret it either. Her tone though wasn't as venomous as it normally would have been spitting her dislike in Christos face, instead it was hardly mustered at all, more a simple reminder that she didn't care for Christos hardly at all. It was something that wasn't likely going to change much anytime soon, especially if Christos continued to eye every bit of her every chance he got. Turning away from him she shook her head some, not even having the urge to throw some shitty smart ass remark back at him really, in truth there was simply too much on her mind for her to really care about the stupid little spat between herself and Christos. She didn't like him, he knew it, and she doubted he liked her very much, but then she was pretty sure anything with tits was nothing more than a toy to him frankly, so being liked or not was rather well pointless to such a person. Despite it all she simply couldn't concentrate on being mad at Christos, she was still mad of course, at everything, everyone, and even if she couldn't admit it, herself. <br><br>Instead of following directly after Christos, she did do a turn about and head back towards his office that he had put her and Zorin up in for the time that they rested. She was still pretty sure that he was lying about putting clothes out for her, and that he had simply likely had one of his servants add them behind her back after she had started a fuss over it. Unwilling to give him an ounce of credit was just built into her at the moment and it was not something that was going to shake. Pushing the door closed behind her though she was quick to spot the pile of clothing settled on the edge of the desk and closed over to it. Like she suspected the clothes were not made for fitting with her tail, she figured that would be hard unless the man simply had supplied a shirt for her, or a dress, but either way it would be difficult for it to fit the right way with her tail, most clothes were. She busied herself undressing from the black dress she'd worn to get attention the night before, not wanting to look like she wanted to draw attention, much the opposite really. <br><br>Still even as she undressed her mind kept going back to what Zorin had said, claiming that there was a riddle, that there was a point to the game she was playing now. That Siobhan had over looked something all that time ago, and that she was being selfish. It was hard to consider, hard to give Zorin any slack on the matter considering the events, and how they had settled into Siobhan's mind. Remembering the exact day was difficult for her, she had fought to block it out so much, it was easier to remember the raw feelings than the actual words and events because of just how much she had tried to push it away from herself. All the hurt, the betrayal washed in her, and as much as it brought her mood down even further, making her want to push it all away she resisted the urge to blanket herself from what she was doing. She wanted answers, and even if Zorin's way of delivering them was incredibly frustrating and infuriating, she had still tried to give something over in her stupid riddle. Siobhan just couldn't figure it out exactly though, couldn't put her finger on what small hint Zorin was trying to give her. <br><br>She couldn't think of any reason for Zorin to have done what she had done, other than it being some way to use Siobhan and throw her away. Zorin was right, it didn't completely make sense, but neither did anything else to Siobhan. At the time, she had known Zorin, more then anyone else, and had loved her enough to risk her life for the witch at any moment. And she had thought that Zorin felt the same about her, that nothing could drive the witch to doing what she had. Zorin had been strong as ever and sure of herself then, she wouldn't have budged and inch with nearly anything, and yet she came home that day and shattered everything before simply walking out on her. Siobhan just couldn't understand what Zorin wanted her to see.<br><br>Frustrated she pulled the pants on drawing them up her temporary legs, knowing that if she shifted expectantly the pants would be ruined but not really caring. Doing them up she stood there for a moment just absently glaring at the desk where the matching simple top was located. She wanted answers and was still chasing around riddles and going in circles and it was&nbsp; driving her nuts. "God damn it, Zorin, why can't you just be straight forward." She muttered before grabbing the top and pulling it over her head tugging it down over her stomach before walking for the door again. She felt better, at least physically, to have something covering her so she wasn't showing off half her tits or her whole leg every stride she took. Regardless it did not settle her mind at all. <br><br>She didn't know if Zorin had returned, and didn't bother asking someone, instead she headed off towards where Christos had been going when he claimed he'd wait downstairs for them to get down there. It was going to be a long day, interrogation was never neat and pretty, especially with someone like Maroni. At least her demon was good and dead though, it would make it a little easier since the women wouldn't have near the amount of backing her cocky self had thought she had the night before. "She back yet?" The question came bluntly as she eased into the room eyes flicking first to Christos, then towards Maroni, the grey colored orbs narrowing into a glare. <br><br>She'd nearly died the night before, fighting off Maroni's pet demon, and Zorin had almost followed suit, and as little as Siobhan wanted to care whether Zorin had been drained as bad as she had, she couldn't help but hate Maroni a little more for being able to cause them as much trouble as she had. "Not so confident anymore I expect, are you?" Though she knew she wouldn't get answers easily, not out of someone like this. Lifting her arms she crossed them under her breasts somewhat holding herself, she was still tired, but not nearly the way that she had been after fighting Azeseal. 
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>